Wizard: Starting With the Knights Breathing Method

by Little Merger

Travelling across a different dimension, you have become a noble who has fallen from grace. With the help of a proficiency panel, you can start your liver experience using the ancestral breathing method used by knights. Let us embark on this bizarre and mysterious journey and follow this wizard’s steps one by one

8. 1075

Wizard: Starting With the Knights Breathing Method #Chapter 1075: Rewards! (6) - Read Wizard: Starting With the Knights Breathing Method Chapter 1075: Rewards! (6) Online - All Page - NOVEL NEXT

Leon held Matthias in his mouth and brought him over.

"Please remove the spell-casting restriction so that I can open the wizard tower… I'm about to die. Don't worry, I won't harm you," he said sincerely.

Over the past few days, his shadow had been constantly fading. Now, he looked like a candle in the wind, unable to withstand a single blow.

That was because the soul and spiritual force that formed the shadow were constantly dissipating. If it did not return to his body, it would not take long for him to disappear.

"Where's your family?" Levi asked with a smile.

"Oh… they might have gone out to play. That's good. They won't know that you killed me, and they won't be able to take revenge on you in the future. You don't have to worry about getting revenge and killing them too, do you?" Matthias said, a little sadly.

Levi's sword aura swept out and directly split open the arrays and restrictions outside the wizard tower. Then, it cut open the wizard tower neatly.

"You…" Matthias wanted to say something but stopped. He sighed repeatedly. How could there be such a cautious and suspicious person?

"I originally had two Fifth-Circle Wizard Tools. One of them was for battle, called Shadow Wolf Blade. When I was being pursued, I self-destructed it to save my life. The other Fifth-Circle Wizard Tool was called Gargamel's Book of Seals. It could seal some pets for fun. I sealed a peak level 4 Shadow Winged Dragon inside. This is a mixed-blood Dragon Clan that only exists in the Shadow plane. It's worth a lot and is even more valuable than ordinary Fifth-Circle Wizard Tool… These are all for you."

"There's a Secret Book of Potions on the desk in the laboratory. It's a pharmacist inheritance left behind by a famous Fifth-Circle Wizard. I'm sure you know the value of this. There's no need for me to elaborate.

"These are the last of my assets. The rest are with my physical body and have been taken away by those people." Matthias' voice became more and more sorrowful.

Soon, the Blood-Armored Corpse Demon came out with two books.

One was black and extremely heavy, with the words 'Secret Book of Potions' written on it. The other was blood-red. Rather than calling it a book, it was more like a thin photo album. There were a total of five pages, and the other pages were empty. Only the fourth page had a black Winged Dragon drawn, looking ferocious. It was probably the Gargamel's Book of Seals.

"Please remove my spell-casting restriction. I'll tell you the incantation and method to use the Book of Seals. This thing is very rare. Back then, I paid a huge price to let others successfully appraise it," Matthias said.

Seeing that Levi was still hesitating, he continued, "Young man, I won't harm you. My secret technique can only keep my soul for seven days. Today is the last day. Besides, I'm not a primordial soul wizard and can't possess you. I don't even know why you've been vigilant these past few days…"

Levi thought for a moment and released Matthias' spell-casting restriction.

Matthias told Levi about the spell and said, "Try it. If I lie to you, you can kill me now, torture me, and make me die in pain so that I can't reincarnate!"

With Levi's knowledge as a fourth-circle Weapon Refiner, he naturally knew that it was not fake.

Levi's mouth opened slightly, as if he was about to chant an incantation.

Matthias' shadow suddenly exploded, along with the various restrictions on it.

At the same time, Matthias' soul turned into a black light and flew towards Levi's forehead.

"Hahaha, your body is mine!"

Matthias' spirit, appeared in Levi's mind.

Thud!

Thud!

Thud!

Along with the sound of three yellow bells.

His soul instantly faded, and he no longer had the aura of a fifth-circle cultivator.

"Magic ring… Divine Tower, how is this possible? Isn't this something only a primordial soul can have?"

Matthias stayed where he was and muttered to himself, his eyes filled with disbelief.

His secret technique could place his soul and spiritual force in the "shadow" and preserve it for seven days.

Within seven days, he had to "possess" or return to his body to survive.

At first, he had no intention of possessing Levi. He had already refined a fifth-circle body for himself. Therefore, he did not do anything along the way. He only wanted to get rid of Levi and return to the fifth-circle body he had refined.

However, after being discovered by Levi, he learned that this person's methods were extremely extraordinary. He cultivated both body tempering techniques and spells, which meant that he was very talented.

This fourth-circle body was better than his fifth-circle body. It had unlimited potential in the future!

Therefore, from the moment he used the Wizard Tool and pharmacist inheritance in his house to tempt Levi, he had been planning to possess Levi.

He could tell that Levi was very cautious. He was not a primordial soul wizard, and his soul was limited in strength compared to Levi's. If Levi was careful, the success rate would be very low.

He had always wanted to find a moment when Levi let his guard down before taking over.

He waited for seven days!

During this time, he used all kinds of acting skills and words to try to make Levi lower her guard.

He strove to portray himself as a character on the verge of death, and his words were kind.

His family didn't exist. He just wanted to make their image more sincere and full.

However, Levi was impenetrable, but he still had one last move.

The moment Levi obtained his Wizard Tool and pharmacist inheritance, he would let down his guard.

So he tricked Levi into opening the spell for him, and he told Levi the spell.

Then, he took this opportunity to activate his last secret technique and possess it!

However, after scheming so much, he never expected Levi to have the Divine Ring Tower in his mind.

What was even more unexpected was that Levi had already sensed his hostility through the sense of danger. He was just cooperating with his acting.

As the bell in the Divine Tower rang continuously, Matthias' soul became thinner and thinner.

"I'm from the Shadow Circle. My teacher is a primordial soul wizard… You can't kill me," he pleaded.

The next moment, his soul was shaken out of Levi's mind and swallowed by Leon.

"Wow, it's delicious. I've been craving it for seven days, Master!" After Leon finished eating, he circled Levi happily.

Levi would only be at ease after confirming that Leon had devoured the enemy's soul.

After killing Madam Ghost, Levi read some professional books of the School of Death and learned that there were wizards in the School of Death who seemed to know the spell of questioning the "dead" and relying on the "soul of the dead" to track the murderer.

This made him even more vigilant and cautious when killing people. Anyone who killed had to be dealt with cleanly.

"To be honest, Matthias' acting skills are phenomenal." Levi temporarily put away the spoils of war. Now was not the time to check and study them.

He searched the wizard tower again and put away Matthias' book collection, including the spell crystal balls he had left at home and a portion of the Aether Stones.

In addition, there was also a corpse soaked in a transparent container filled with tubes. Although it was already dead, Levi could feel that the corpse should have been a Fifth-Circle Wizard when it was alive!

He moved the entire laboratory into his ring and went back to study this thing.

"There are really wizards who would leave valuable things at home. I can only be at ease if I keep them with me." Levi thought to himself.

Before leaving, Levi used flames to purify everything until the entire island was roasted into lava by the high temperature, completely wiping out all traces.

Only then did he leave and quickly fly towards the human world.

Half a month later, he returned to the Ancient Saint plane. As soon as he entered the Seven Kings of Hell array, he felt a sense of security and finally heaved a sigh of relief. Here, even if a Fifth-Circle Wizard came, he could still fight.

He laid on the bed in the Imperial Palace and rested for a month before the aftereffects of the Scarlet Escape completely disappeared.

After waking up, Levi took the Endless Sea newspaper and found that the headlines were related to the Flower Knight.

[Today, the Witch's Family's Flower Witch, Elena, and the Letney Family's golden prince, Mario, fought over the key to the Dark Ancient Tower at the Endless Sea. When the Flower Witch won a complete victory, she encountered the interference of the veteran powerhouse, the Head of the Law Enforcement Department, Molten Gold Wizard King. The admirers of the Flower Witch expressed their strong dissatisfaction with the Molten Gold Wizard King's bullying of the younger generation. The Witch's Family also strongly condemned this! The Molten Gold Wizard King expressed that he would fight for the opportunity later. Those who could win would not bully the younger generation. The Witch's Family could also do the same.]

"Old man, you're so shameless!" Levi could not help but curse when he saw the news.

Report chapter Comments

There was no rule in the Wizard World that one could not "bully the weak".

However, with the status of the Molten Gold Wizard King, especially since he was the Head of the Law Enforcement Department, it was indeed a little embarrassing for him to interfere in the battle of two junior sixth-circle wizards.

In addition, because of the Flower Witch's looks and talent, she had many admirers in the Star Sea.

That was why public opinion was condemning the Molten Gold Wizard King. However, experts at the level of the Wizard King naturally did not care about the opinions of those ants. It was fine as long as it was beneficial to their family.

If Levi was in the position of the Molten Gold Wizard King, he would most likely do the same.

However, because of the Thunder Dragon Family, he did not have a good impression of the Letney Family. In addition, he was from the same wizard organization as the Flower Knight. Naturally, he was on their side.

It had nothing to do with right or wrong. It was just that their positions were different.

Levi continued to read the newspaper to see if there had been any follow-up incidents since he'd killed Matthias, but so far nothing seemed to have been reported.

In the current chaotic situation, no one cared about the death of Matthias.

As for Matthias saying that he was the disciple of a primordial soul wizard, Levi deeply suspected that it was just a threat that members of large organizations often used before they died.

Suddenly, Levi saw another piece of news in the corner. It was a familiar person.

[Thunder Spear Sorrett was discovered in the Endless Sea. Many dark wizard hunters went to the place where he appeared and intercepted him, but he escaped. Later, they discovered that a fifth-circle weapon craftsman's wizard tower had been destroyed. The soul token he had stored with his friends and family had also shattered. It's suspected that he was cruelly killed by Sorrett!]

"Sorrett is still around? I thought he would have died long ago. This guy's life is tough enough. He has such a huge bounty on his head, but he hasn't been captured yet. Good people don't live long, and evil lives for a thousand years. The ancients didn't lie to me." Levi couldn't help but sigh.

Ever since he killed Rex in Riptide City, the grudge between him and the Thunder Dragon family had lasted for a hundred years.

After reading the newspaper, Levi got up from the bed.

According to Triss, the Dark Ancient Tower would open in eight years.

In other words, the year 1165 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar.

In these eight years, Levi could do many more things to make his strength and condition reach its peak.

Then, he would head to the dark ancient tower that was filled with opportunities and dangers!

After leaving the Emperor's Palace, Levi soared into the sky and arrived at the Seven Kings of Hell's array.

He released the Coral Witch and her two subordinates from the Greenfield Immortal House.

The Coral Witch lowered her head, not daring to look directly at Levi's face. As a former proud daughter of heaven, she had lost all her face in front of Levi. She even cried in disappointment. It was simply embarrassing.

"This array is divided into Seven Hells: Rolling Stones, Sea of Fire, Wind Blade, Dead Sea, Ice, Thunder, and Blade Mountain. From now on, you will oversee the Dead Sea Hell for 200 years. You are only 300 years old now and have already reached the Perfection of fourth-circle cultivation level. You still have 400 years of lifespan in the future. You can still cultivate in this array. If you perform well, you might have a chance to recover from your mental trauma in the future. Advancement to the fifth-circle is just around the corner," Levi said calmly.

"My mental injury was caused by a failed breakthrough and damaged my primordial soul power… I've studied the relevant information. Unless an existence above the primordial soul is willing to spend primordial soul power to repair it for me, my injury can't be repaired. Otherwise, I wouldn't have left the organization in despair and become a bandit," the Coral Witch said in a low voice. Her unwillingness and helplessness were obvious.

"Nothing is impossible. As long as you perform well and do your job, it's fine." Levi smiled confidently.

The primordial soul power was not difficult for him. He only needed the Soul Artifact fragment.

This Coral Witch was very talented. If Levi had the intention to nurture her, she would become one of his generals in the future.

He called Ur, the blood vampire, Red Eye, and the others over and said, "You can ask them if I treat my subordinates well."

"Madam, believe me, you will fall in love with this place. No one loves their employees more than Boss!" Red Eye said quickly.

"That's right. You're a dark wizard too, right? It's good that you're here. You don't have to take a detour for a hundred years." The blood vampire smiled awkwardly.

"I won't hide it from you. As an outcast of the old era, it was here that I found the value of my life. On the first day of my employment, Boss gave me a fourth-circle spell." Ur's words came from the bottom of his heart.

"What rubbish Forsaken Land of the God? Not even a dog would go? I, Ur, will guard the door here for the rest of my life!"

He guarded the door for a hundred years and was born a fifth-circle cultivator!

The Coral Witch smiled bitterly. "I don't have any other choice. I can only do my best to protect this place. If you can help me recover one day, I'll be very grateful!"

"This is your Wizard Tool. Take it back. I fixed it for you." Levi handed a fork and a shell to the Coral Witch.

These two Wizard Tools were both fourth-circle Wizard Tools of average quality. Levi had damaged them previously, but they were not completely scrapped. With Levi's fourth-circle Weapon Refinement standard, it was not a problem to repair them.

The Coral Witch looked incredulous and tried to ask, "Are you really going to give it back to me?"

"Yes, take it away."

"Thank you, Boss!"

The Coral Witch hurriedly thanked him and carefully put away the Wizard Tool. She tried it and found that it was completely fine. It even felt a little better than the previous Wizard Tool.

Report chapter Comments

This mysterious boss had far exceeded her imagination.

Weapon craftsman, array wizard, as well as body-tempering and spell-cultivating wizard? What else did he not know?

Only now did the Coral Witch realize that Boss didn't use his full strength in the battle against her. They were both Fourth-Circle Wizards, but Boss was far stronger than her!

"There's always someone better. This person is either possessed by a primordial soul wizard or a legendary existence reincarnated and re-cultivated… Ordinary Children of the Elements are nothing in front of him!" The Coral Witch was convinced.

Following such an existence did not seem to be a bad thing. To a certain extent, it was better than her being at Lilith's Cabin.

After all, in Lilith's Cabin, although the Children of the Elements were also geniuses, they did not lack her.

However, the Coral Witch looked at Red Eye, the blood vampire, and Ur and felt proud.

Here, he might even be placed in an important position!

One of the Coral Witch's subordinates was Freddy, from the Ocean School of Thought, and the other was Michael from the Hurricane Faction.

After a round of empty promises, Freddy and the Coral Witch guarded the Dead Sea Hell together, while Michael guarded the Wind Blade Hell.

This way, the four major factions—Rolling Stone, Sea of Fire, Wind Blade, Dead Sea, Earth, Fire, Wind, and Water—were all guarded.

In addition, Levi had perfected the Seven Kings of Hell previously.

The defense and lethality of the Seven Kings of Hell had increased again.

If he fought Madam Ghost again, he believed that it would be easier to kill her.

"Only ice, lightning, and Blade Mountain Hell are left. I should be able to gather them before entering the Dark Ancient Tower," Levi thought.

Before leaving, Levi brought the Poison Fire Corpse Demon with him. He did not need it to guard this place anymore. It was better to keep it by his side to help him.

After dealing with the Coral Witch, Levi returned to the Emperor's Palace and began to sort out his gains.

Levi received a total of three million Aether Stones from the four monsters, most of which came from their leader, the Coral Witch.

As for those fourth-circle or third-circle Wizard Tools, Levi let them keep them. After all, they were security guards. It was not good to let them use their bare hands.

Levi already had a lot of other spell knowledge. After recording these spells into his knowledge base, Levi realized that there was one spell that looked pretty good.

It was a domain spell used by the Coral Witch as an innate spell.

Fourth-circle spell, Jellyfish Barrier.

"Hmm, this spell has opened up a new way of thinking for me. Perhaps I can choose a domain-type innate spell in the future, such as gravity force field, air prohibition force field, magnetic force field, and so on."

To a certain extent, this kind of innate spell was equivalent to a small-scale array that could be carried around and instantaneously cast. Any target that entered its domain would be affected.

Looking at the Aether Stone in his storage bags, Levi was in a good mood.

"Eight million. Before entering the Dark Ancient Tower, I'll leave a few million for arrays and the consumption of alchemical creatures. The rest will be converted into my combat strength." Levi planned in his heart.

After counting the Four Monsters of the Nether Sea, it was Matthias' spoils of war.

Now that he thought about it, Matthias' death was too aggrieved.

As a fifth-circle senior wizard comparable to Sorrett, he was completely defeated by him.

Naturally, 90% of the credit went to the two experts from the Mysterious Organization.

"With Matthias' status as a fifth-circle senior wizard and a pharmacist, he probably has a lot of valuable things in his storage bags. He might even have fifth-circle breakthrough potions. It's a pity that they're all taken advantage of by that mysterious organization." Levi sighed.

"However, I should be satisfied that I can obtain the pharmacist inheritance and the Fifth-Circle Wizard Tool."

Levi flipped open the Secret Book of Potions. This was compiled by a fifth-circle pharmacist thousands of years ago. There were always more than a hundred potion formulas on it. Most were low-level, but a few were above the mid-level.

However, Levi had the fifth-circle meditation supplementary potion and the formula for the breakthrough potion that he needed the most. They were called "Demon Soul Potion" and "Crystal Heart".

Other than that, there were also some potions with other functions. This greatly enriched Levi's knowledge base of pharmacists.

He chose some potion formulas that might be used in the dark ancient tower and immediately got his subordinates to find raw materials for him to refine. It was better to be prepared.

As for the ingredients for the fifth-circle breakthrough potion, he would leave it to fate.

With so much money now, he did not need to be obsessed with alchemy himself. He could completely buy potions from legal channels.

With his current talent and the help of the Divine Ring Tower, it wouldn't be a problem for him to Crystalize once he was fully prepared.

If he could find some more Truth Oddities in the Dark Ancient Tower, the fifth-circle would be even more certain. There was no chance of failure!

Then, Levi took out a thin blood-colored book and fumbled with the cover.

Gargamel's Book of Seals!

He had been looking forward to this Fifth-Circle Wizard Tool for a long time.

Its function was very simple. It was to seal any living creature into the book and become the Book Spirit of the Book of Seals.

To Levi, the greatest use of this Wizard Tool was to bring transcendent creatures who cultivated the breathing technique into the Dark Ancient Tower.

After all, he was not sure if there were any transcendent creatures he needed in the Dark Ancient Tower. If there were none, his Knight Breathing Technique cultivation would suffer.

Report chapter Comments

Among the five pages of the Book of Sealing, only the fourth page was sealed with a peak level 4 Shadow Winged Dragon. This transcendent creature was even rarer than the Wind Thunder Winged Dragon.

An adult Shadow Winged Dragon had a high chance of advancing to the fifth-circle Advancement realm.

Even Levi was a little excited because the Shadow Winged Dragon might be able to solve the problem of him cultivating the Scarlet Dragon Breathing Technique too slowly.

All this while, he had been cultivating using the secret medicine made by the level 3 Blood Clan, but this was not a long-term solution.

Levi wanted to find a better secret medicine of the Dragon Clan other than the Blood Clan.

Negative energy was an extremely broad concept. Poison, darkness, blood, death, shadows, and other negative things could all be categorized.

As a shadow creature, the Shadow Winged Dragon was a typical negative energy creature. Furthermore, it was one of the rare shadow creatures.

Levi had previously considered using the Dragon Clan's negative energy of death. After studying them for a while, he realized that they were all… bone dragons. There was only a pile of bones and no blood at all.

Levi chanted an incantation.

The blood-colored book opened automatically. On the fourth page, the Shadow Winged Dragon suddenly came to life.

Immediately after, a shadow appeared in front of Levi. It expanded into a black Double-legged Dragon with a wingspan of dozens of meters, a ferocious expression, and spikes on its back.

It looked like a corrupted version of Raja.

After using the Dragon Clan's bloodline to communicate, Levi learned that this Shadow Winged Dragon was called Night Fang Shanice.

This was not the name Matthias had given it, but a name from its bloodline memory, similar to Gustav.

Because Levi had already refined the Book of Seals, the Shadow Winged Dragon crawled in front of Levi the moment it came out.

Levi touched its head.

"Not bad. Raja will have company in the future."

Levi was not in a hurry to draw blood. Instead, he called Raja over first.

Raja, who was one size smaller than the Shadow Winged Dragon, quickly flew over. He was shocked when he saw Night Fang enjoying Levi's touch.

"Damn it, you're competing for my favor when I'm not paying attention?" Raja hurriedly flew around Levi and cawed, full of tricks in his heart.

Night Fang looked at Raja vigilantly, like a black panther about to hunt. His muscles were tense, his wings swept back, and his tail waved uneasily.

Levi saw that the two sides were about to fight and quickly said, " Raja, I'm giving you a chance. You'd better seize it."

This guy was really a straight dragon.

He chased Raja away. Feelings could not be rushed. He would let them slowly nurture in the future.

Levi was rather curious. If Raja could mate with Night Fang, what would his offspring be?

After bonding with Night Fang for a while, Levi sent him back.

He was calculating in his heart.

This time, he entered the Dark Ancient Tower.

It was not a big problem for wizards. They just had to prepare potions 40 years in advance and bring them in.

As for the knights, they wanted to extract the secret medicine for decades at once and squeeze Raja and the others dry three times, but it was useless.

Therefore, he had to bring his main transcendent creatures in.

"There are only five contract slots in the Book of Seals. You can contract transcendent creatures from Level 1 to Level 5. Level 1 and Level 2 are useless. There are only three locations: Level 3, Level 4, and Level 5.

"I have the six-dimensional breathing technique now. The contract slots are not enough."

There were only so many slots. Levi had to make a choice.

As for modifying or replicating the Gargamel's Book of Seals, with his current level of knowledge, it was impossible.

From Triss, Levi learned that many of the other top-notch wizard organizations had similar Wizard Tools. They could bring in additional people outside of the key slots in the Dark Ancient Tower. However, the number was very small and there were many restrictions. It mainly depended on the key slots.

Levi could bring five transcendent creatures in with the Book of Seals and the ancient tower key.

Leon, Raja, Flame-Blood Rampage Dragon, and Crimson Netherworld Sparrow. Levi would definitely bring them along.

Needless to say, Leon was Levi's most capable assistant. He was a God pet that was essential for murder and arson.

Raja was a level 4 mixed-blood Dragon Clan with rare wind and lightning attributes. It was a must-have for cultivating the Sky Dragon.

The Flame-Blood Rampage Dragon was essential for cultivating the Crimson Emperor Dragon Breathing Technique. It could also be used as a supplementary potion to the Inferno Dragon Breathing Technique.

The Crimson Netherworld Sparrow was a descendant of the Undying Bird at the peak of level 3. It was the main ingredient of the Inferno Dragon Breathing Technique. The level 3 slot in the Book of Seals was prepared for it.

There was one more slot. Levi still needed to think about it.

The Golden Snake breathing technique had dual attributes. Its secret medicine came from the Ground-Drilling Earthworm and the Green Armored Fish Dragon. This meant that it occupied two pits.

Levi was not worried about the last Nightmare Dragon breathing technique.

In the dark ancient tower, he should be able to enter the nightmare world normally. When the time came, he could search inside.

"There are still eight years. There must be other ways… It's best to bring these transcendent creatures in. If there's no other way, I'll search in the Dark Ancient Tower."

When Levi knew that he was going to enter the Dark Ancient Tower, he began to store the knight's secret medicine consciously.

Now, he had already stored up enough secret medicines for him to cultivate for a few more years.

However, compared to the exploration time of the dark ancient tower, this was far from enough.

Next, Levi thought of a solution while cultivating.

Time flew by, and a year passed quickly.

Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1158, Month of Germinal.

Report chapter Comments

In the Emperor's Palace, Levi's aura had increased a little compared to a year ago.

In the past year, Celia had helped Levi prepare the ingredients for the meditation supplementary potion.

These materials were enough for Levi to continue taking potions for 40 years!

It was already not bad for many wizards to consume supplementary potions once a year.

Even other geniuses might not be as extravagant as Levi, who could directly pull up all the resources!

The price was that Levi had spent millions of Aether Stones.

Supported by such abundant financial resources, Levi's mental cultivation was smooth sailing. There were no obstacles or bottlenecks.

In just a year, he had condensed another six drops of spiritual force dew.

Levi's spiritual power rose to 325.

He felt that he might be able to break through to the Five Environmental Realm faster than expected.

If everything went smoothly, he would be able to crystalize during this trip to the Dark Ancient Tower! He would reach the last stage before the primordial soul!

Levi had also successfully mastered the Gargoyle body tempering technique that he had obtained from Ur. He would slowly cultivate it in the Dark Ancient Tower.

In terms of the path of knights, Levi's divine weapon, Crimson Dragon Slash, was cultivated to level 3 first because he had obtained it the earliest and used it the most frequently.

After his cultivation reached level 3, there were some changes.

Levi—

Crimson Emperor Dragon breathing technique: … exclusive weapon: Crimson Dragon Slash (Maximum of level 3 / Recastable)

(At the current level, the exclusive weapon will increase the elemental attribute by 30%. It has reached the upper limit of the current quality. High-level materials need to be reforged and strengthened to match the increase in bloodline strength. Otherwise, there is a possibility that the exclusive weapon will be destroyed.)

After level 3, every time he leveled up, his elemental attribute would increase by 15%.)

…

"As expected, level 4 elemental metals are not enough. It's mainly because the Crimson Emperor Dragon's bloodline is too strong. Ordinary materials of the same level can't withstand it at all. I have to use higher-level materials… My head hurts."

Levi sighed inwardly.

However, the level 3 Crimson Dragon Slash increased Levi's strength by 30%. It was enough for him to use, so he was not in a hurry to level up.

Other than the Crimson Dragon Slash, the Golden Dragon Heavenly Shield, Scarlet Shadow, and Indestructible Armor were all still at level 2.

The Golden Dragon Heavenly Shield and the Indestructible Armor were both fifth-grade elemental metals. They should be usable for a long time.

The upgrade of the divine weapon was secondary. This year, there was another major upgrade. Levi's bloodline Dharma Body had finally advanced.

This skill helped Levi overcome many difficulties in the early stages. In addition, it could be upgraded infinitely. As long as his spiritual force and physical body cultivation reached the standard, there would be no bottlenecks. Therefore, it had always been Levi's signature skill.

Levi—

Bloodline Dharma Body: Level 8 (1/100,000)

…

With a thought, the Asura phantom with three heads and six arms appeared behind Levi.

The three heads were getting closer and closer to Levi's. There were still three expressions.

The one on the left was compassionate, the one in the middle was expressionless, and the one on the right was King Kong.

As for the Dharma Body's six arms, the details were even more abundant.

His left arm held the Golden Dragon Heavenly Shield and his right arm held the Crimson Dragon Slash.

His left arm was holding a corner of the cloak of Scarlet Shadow. He wore this cloak on his back, fluttering into the distance like a red ribbon.

His right arm was placed on his waist. He was wearing the Indestructible Armor.

His left arm held the Fire Ouroboros while his right arm held the Secret Fire Sphere.

Around the Dharma Body, there was also a four-story wizard tower revolving around it. It was the Divine Ring Tower!

"With this look, is he going to cosplay as Third Prince Nezha? Or is he going to imitate Heavenly King Li? Or is it a mix of father and son?"

Four divine weapons, two fifth-circle attack Dharma artifacts, and the "Divine Ring Tower". His most powerful "dharma treasure" appeared on his Dharma Body.

"As expected of a cultivation product that combines spirit and flesh… You can use the treasures of knights and wizards. Today, I'll test how powerful you are."

Levi flashed out and arrived in the sky.

He released Phoenix, Mind Flayer, and his other subordinates.

"Come and try it out with me." Levi smiled.

"Again?"

Phoenix trembled in anger. As a fire elemental, his body was cold!

The situation forced it to attack Levi.

Flames filled the sky and swept towards Levi. The other subordinates also swarmed forward!

Levi was as still as a mountain. He crossed his arms and sat on the ground.

With a thought, the four divine weapons, two Wizard Tools, and the Asura Dharma Body surrounded by the Divine Tower appeared behind him.

At this moment, the Dharma Body was 20 stories tall. Its appearance was closer to the aesthetic standards of Eastern Buddhism and Daoism. It was strange and dignified.

If he appeared in his previous life, he would be treated as a Heavenly Soldier, Heavenly General, and King Kong protector!

Boom!

The Dharma Body attacked. It took a step forward. It was stepping on the void, but the ground below seemed to tremble. Vaguely, this Dharma Body could mobilize the power of heaven and earth.

The Golden Dragon Heavenly Shield shone brightly in his hand and suddenly became bigger and bigger!

It turned into a huge golden shield with a diameter of a hundred meters!

Boom!

The Dharma Body protected Levi with its body and the huge shield protected the Dharma Body!

Phoenix's flames were all blocked by the giant shield!

The left head of the Dharma Body suddenly turned around. To Phoenix, that benevolent smile seemed to be a mockery.

Then, the Dharma Body leaped up and the Scarlet Cloak continued to spread behind it. In the end, it reached a thousand feet long!

Report chapter Comments

Swoosh!

With a flick of his Dharma Body, the cloak was pulled off his body and transformed into a red silk that flew out!

It was as if a scarlet iron curtain had enveloped the world. Phoenix was immediately bound and could not move.

After dealing with Phoenix easily, King Kong, who was on the right side of the Dharma Body, glared at the succubus and Blood Lady who were charging at him from behind!

Then, the Crimson Dragon Slash was raised by the Dharma Body and transformed into a 40-meter-long greatsword!

Boom!

Accompanied by an explosion, it was as if a volcano had erupted!

Crimson flames soared into the sky as sword energy shot out! It swept past the Blood Lady and the succubus' heads.

Just the aftershock of the sword aura shocked the two level 4 existences on the spot and sent them flying. If they were hit directly, they would die!

"Mind Shock!"

Mind Flayer's signature mind attack spell!

Boom!

His spiritual force rushed towards the Dharma Body!

Thud!

The Divine Ring Tower suddenly descended!

With the sound of the bell, the Mind Flayer was sent flying!

Then, the Divine Ring Tower spun rapidly.

Roar!

Accompanied by dragon roars, five colored Divine Dragons flew out and danced around the Dharma Body!

How shocking was this scene?

Levi, on the other hand, sat quietly in the protective circle of his Dharma Body, quietly watching his Dharma Body act cool.

"They're still too weak. I keep feeling that with my current strength, I can fight Madam Ghost even without an array. It's a pity that I don't have a test subject." Levi sighed in his heart.

He wanted to find an evenly matched opponent to fight.

However, he was invincible below the fifth-circle and could not afford to offend those above the fifth-circle.

"Retrieve!"

Levi stood up and put away the Dharma Body.

"After level 8, Dharma Bodys are no longer just simple physical attacks. Dharma Bodys are strengthened versions of me. I can use four divine weapons and two Wizard Tools at the same time. In the hands of the Dharma Body, divine weapons are like magic weapons that can change freely and are full of power.

"A Dharma Body can even use the Divine Ring Tower as a weapon. It can also use innate spells, and its power is even stronger than when I use it myself."

Dharma Bodys were a combination of spiritual force and blood qi. In addition, Levi's will was infused into them, so it was inevitable that they could use innate spells.

In his opinion, if he wanted to master the path of wizards and the path of knights in the future and achieve his own path, the Bloodline Dharma Body would be the opportunity to break through!

"If I release my Dharma Body, I should have the strength of an ordinary fifth-circle cultivator. Such a majestic Dharma Body needs a more domineering name."

"Why don't we call it… Six Heavenly Gods? In the future, when all six divine weapons of the path of knights are gathered, we can have one in each hand. It's just right."

Levi was extremely satisfied. After the Dharma Body's Advancement, its power completely exceeded his expectations.

"Caw caw caw!"

Raja's voice came from afar. The Wind Thunder Winged Dragon flew happily in the sky. There was also a black Winged Dragon flying with it. It was the Shadow Winged Dragon, Night Fang.

After a year of interaction, Raja and Night Fang's relationship finally improved.

However, Night Fang still had some resistance towards Raja.

After Levi's experiment, the secret medicine refined by the Shadow Winged Dragon's bloodline essence could be used as a substitute for the secret medicine of the Blood Clan.

The Scarlet Dragon's cultivation speed was much faster than before.

At this speed, before entering the Dark Ancient Tower, he could reach level 15 with the Scarlet Dragon Breathing Technique and step into the Third Transformation of the Blood Source realm.

Of course, the prerequisite was to prepare the corresponding Advancement Potion.

The requirements for the Scarlet Dragon's Advancement Potion were not high. It only required a level 4 Blood Clan and some supplementary ingredients.

This could be found in the human world. Now that the upheaval had intensified, the Blood Clan had already made a comeback after lying low for a period of time.

Levi did not have any psychological burden about killing the Blood Clan.

Levi looked at the panel and muttered to himself,

"In the Scarlet Contract slot, the Blood Clan Klein can be abandoned at any time. When he meets a suitable candidate, he can just replace him. If it doesn't work, he can contract the weak Phoenix to prevent this guy from having ulterior motives."

As for the succubus and Mind Flayer, Levi felt that he could keep them for the time being. After all, these two demons could advance to level 5 or even the demon lord. They might be useful if he encountered an invasion of the Abyss in the future.

After coming out of seclusion, Levi inspected the three major departments every day. After everything was fine, he continued his seclusion.

For the next seven years, he didn't go anywhere else other than helping the Flower Knight enter the Nightmare World.

He cultivated well in the human world.

…

Endless Sea.

Area 5, inner sea region.

Hundred-Eyed Demon Territory.

On a desolate and uninhabited island, there was another world.

A purple-robed wizard was sitting cross-legged and meditating. In front of him was a book.

Augustine's Hammer.

This was a fifth-circle weapon-making inheritance book.

It came from Sorrett's fifth-circle weapon craftsman friend.

Sorrett admitted that he had never mistreated this friend of his, and they had even gone through life and death together.

That was why Sorrett let him refine the Fifth-Circle Wizard Tool for him.

However, he did not expect that his friend would still betray him.

He would leak his whereabouts to the dark wizard hunters in exchange for benefits.

Fortunately, Sorrett had discovered it in advance. He had killed this friend on the spot and snatched his things, including this fifth-circle weapon-making inheritance book.

"In this world, there's no one I can trust anymore… Victor betrayed me, Miraya betrayed me, and my best friend also betrayed me! The only thing I can trust is a snake… What a joke!"

Report chapter Comments

Sorrett smiled crazily, and then his face darkened.

"I, Sorrett, have cultivated for 500 years and am already a fifth-circle senior. I've only walked halfway down my life path! Isn't it just weapon-making? I, Sorrett, can just self-learn!"

He immediately began reading Augustine's Hammer book, preparing to become a weapon craftsman.

After a while, Sorrett quietly closed the book, and the corners of his eyes twitched!

"I'm Thunder Spear. Why must I use a Wizard Tool to fight? I only need to cultivate the third Fifth-Circle Talent. Isn't it much stronger than a Wizard Tool? In history, many famous wizards didn't need to use a Wizard Tool to fight!"

Sorrett realized that he wasn't cut out to make weapons.

With his realm and knowledge, he could learn this thing. The problem was that it was not worth it.

Instead of wasting so much time cultivating the path of weapon craftsman, it was better to focus on studying the Third Talent.

There was no need for this Wizard Tool!

As for this Wind Thunder Meteorite Iron, he could keep it. There was no need to sell it for money.

This thing was too rare.

If he could use it in the future, he could continue to refine Wizard Tools.

"This Hundred-Eyed Demon Territory once had a demonic disaster. There are few people around, and there are no wizard organizations nearby. It's perfect for me to live in seclusion. I'll wait for the ancient tower to open."

…

Star Sea.

The Witch's Family.

At Triss' cottage, she sat on the sofa. On the other seat, the Flower Knight wore a pure white wizard's robe. From the looks of it, she had just taken a bath, and her sitting posture was casual.

"Niglio! Old shameless thing!" Triss couldn't help but curse.

"Alright, it's alright. It's been so long, Sister Triss." Elena didn't mind.

"The problem is that the ancient tower key is very likely to be the last one… I didn't expect you to return. Lady Witch has already distributed all the keys to the Dark Ancient Tower. I've just asked around, and everyone has dripped their blood on it to recognize it as their master," Triss said in frustration.

"It doesn't matter if I don't go. To be honest, even without the Dark Ancient Tower, I'm confident that I can advance to a Grand Wizard. It's just that I'm a little late." Elena smiled, revealing an incomparably strong confidence.

"I like your confidence. Furthermore, you are confident, unlike some overconfident people. On the surface, you are always humble, low-key, and honest…" Triss suddenly said with a smile.

"Are you talking about Levi?" Elena asked.

"Yes, this little fellow. I know him too well. The two of you have somewhat similar personalities, but it's also the opposite. It's very strange," Triss said with a meaningful smile.

"What do you mean?" Elena was confused.

"Nothing much. Speaking of which, is the wizard tower ready for your plane trip?" Triss changed the topic.

Elena said, "I've prepared a portion. I wanted to take a look at the rest of the Dark Ancient Tower. Since I can't go to the Dark Ancient Tower, I'll take my time to prepare. I'm not even 400 years old. I have plenty of time. After I advance to the seventh-circle, I can travel to planes further away. It'll be more efficient."

Elena's mindset was positive. As an elder, Triss couldn't help but admire her.

Towards the end, Triss asked with a serious expression,

"Do you plan to enter the Nightmare World? I think Levi said that there's a way. There's a high chance that he can bring you in, but that should be dangerous… Our Wizard World knows very little about the Nightmare World. To a certain extent, the Nightmare World might be even more terrifying than the astral world or the Abyss."

Elena nodded and said, "I've been studying the Nightmare World for a long time, and I've always wanted to explore it. I'm only going in to deal with a Nightmare Lord, so there shouldn't be a problem. As for Levi, don't worry. I'll protect him well."

Triss smiled and didn't say anything.

…

Time flew by, and a year passed.

In the blink of an eye, the Holy Brilliance Calendar's 1159 Month of Beginning had arrived.

This year, the Blood Knight temporarily returned to the Dusk Holy Temple from the Forsaken Land of the God.

There was a huge commotion in the Forsaken Land of the God.

He was worried that he would be sucked into the whirlpool. The old knight, who had mastered Levi's essence, immediately retreated.

The Blood Knight had gained a lot from this trip to the magical land.

The level 4 elemental metal, Wind Spirit Moon Shadow Iron, and a large amount of information about the Forsaken Land of the God.

According to the Blood Knight, there might be thousands of caves of various sizes in the Forsaken Land of the God.

Most of them were caves below level 3.

However, there were a total of 12 primordial soul-level underground cave factions.

The strongest was the Black Dragon Mountain Crypt.

The Cave Lord, Black Dragon Wizard Needle, was a powerful eighth-circle dragon descendant wizard who dual cultivated in body tempering and spells.

The combination of dragon descendants, body tempering, and spells made him an absolute powerhouse even in the current Wizard World!

Before the Mortal Barrier shattered, this dragon-descendant wizard had tried to unify the entire Forsaken Land of the God.

However, it failed due to the obstruction of two other eighth-circle wizards.

And now, one of these two eighth-circle wizards had died of old age ten years ago in the Forsaken Land of the God.

The Black Dragon Wizard found an opportunity to plot and kill another eighth-circle wizard.

With everything prepared, the Black Dragon Mountain Crypt began to conquer the other caves and started a war that swept through the entire God Forsaken Continent.

The Black Dragon Wizard wanted to unite all the forces in the Forsaken Land of the God and establish a unified Black Dragon Empire!

Then, they would welcome the challenge from the wizards of the New World and launch an invasion of the seven kingdoms.

Sensing the impending storm, the Blood Knight quickly left.

The knights of the Twilight Knights knew that when the Black Dragon Empire was established, it would be the time of the true upheaval in the human world.

At that time, unless the Wizard World sent a top wizard organization to suppress the Black Dragon Empire.

Otherwise, the other forces in the human world would collapse and cease to exist in front of the Black Dragon Empire.

There was internal strife in the Forsaken Land of the God, and the Seven Kingdoms Continent was not much better.

From the intelligence department arranged by the holy temple in the Seven Kingdoms Continent,

All these years, the Blue Frost Empire and Benevolent Father Empire had never stopped invading the Peacock Kingdom and the Molten Kingdom.

Levi had already told Schinn, who was in charge of Flower City, to keep Flower City if he could. If he couldn't, he would give up and sell the territory.

The human world was too chaotic now. This territory was no longer useful to Levi. If he continued to keep it, it would only cause trouble.

Levi only needed to guard the Ancient Saint plane well.

After the meeting, everyone dispersed and went about their own business.

The Midland Squad was developing very smoothly, and there were new gains every year.

The Talent Brand research team, on the other hand, was trying to overcome the difficulty of the Level 1 branding. It would be a major breakthrough from Level 0 to Level 1. After the Blood Knight returned, he joined in and began to study the endurance-type Talent Branding.

The Combat Techniques Research Committee studied Levi's Destruction Sword Qi throughout the night, hoping to obtain inspiration from it and create more powerful combat techniques!

The Giant Beast Paradise was thriving, and more and more transcendent creatures broke out of their shells.

Even the relationship between Raja and Night Fang had improved. At the very least, Night Fang no longer rejected Raja.

Another level 4 Ancient Saint was born in the Ancient Dragon Empire.

The number of members of the Senior State Assembly had increased to 24! Including the three kings, there were 27 level 4 existences in the entire Ancient Dragon Empire!

The more nervous and uneasy the outside world was, the more it seemed that life on the Ancient Saint plane was peaceful and good.

Levi was very glad that he had chosen the first place.

When no one was optimistic about the human world, he was the first to return to the human world. In the early stages of the Dark Wave Revival, he took down this Ancient Saint plane. Then, he used the array knowledge he had to arm and protect it step by step.

Now, the tide of the Dark Wave Revival was unstoppable. More and more monsters and Gods appeared on the stage. The flames of war continued and disputes continued!

Levi was the only one who had a plane to himself. He sat on the side and watched the clouds roll by. From the perspective of watching the fire from the other side of the river, he could see the general situation of the world.

This was the stable life he sought.

In the blink of an eye, the year 1159 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar was coming to an end, the end of the Month of Winter.

On this day, the Nightmare Dragon seed in Levi's body suddenly began to expand. The black fog rolled, and when the fog disappeared,

A black dream dragon roared into the sky. Its broken wings spread out, and its aura was extraordinary.

The Nightmare Dragon was level 14.

Report chapter Comments

Levi-

Nightmare Dragon Breathing Technique: Level 14 (1/600,000). Special Effects: Nightmare Perception (Level 6), Danger Perception, Nightmare Lord, Heavenly Wind Heart. Bloodline Dharma Idol: None. Exclusive Weapon: None.]

…

Among the six dimensions, the perception dimension could be said to be the hardest to cultivate.

Whether it was the collection of breathing techniques or the search for secret medicines.

Levi had spent even more effort.

After a long time.

From the time he first obtained the Man-Faced Spider Breathing Technique to the Nightmare Dragon Breathing Technique and attaining level 14 for it, a hundred years passed.

After advancing to the Second Transformation of the Blood Source, the Nightmare Dragon Breathing Technique underwent some changes.

One was the improvement of Nightmare Perception, which increased the range and accuracy.

On the other hand, the special effect [Nightmare Traveler] had become [Nightmare Lord].

The Nightmare Lord had three main functions, which Levi called:

[Nightmare Descent, [Nightmare Traveler, [Nightmare Lord].

[Nightmare Descent] was a skill that required no further explanation. After casting it, the night would fall, and Levi could activate his Nightmare Form and create illusions.

[Nightmare Traveler] could enter the Nightmare World in two ways, and it could also use the power of the Nightmare Realm to bring things out.

As for the third type, Nightmare Lord, it was even more powerful.

[Nightmare Lord: The blood of the Nightmare Dragon in your body allows you to choose a fixed location in the Nightmare World as your territory.

The Nightmare Realm is ruled by a large number of Nightmare Lords, and among them, the most powerful ones are comparable to the gods. If you want to become a Lord, you would need a piece of territory in the Nightmare World. This could be obtained through [Granting Allegiance] or [Killing the Lord].

After becoming a Nightmare Lord, the territory you own could be used as the 'anchor point' between the Prime Material plane and the Nightmare World. From now on, whenever you enter the Nightmare World, your Nightmare Avatar will appear in your territory.

You can also use the power of the Nightmare Dragon or the 'Nightmare Crystal' to invite friends from the Prime Material plane to your territory as guests and create a 'Nightmare Avatar' for your friend. The stronger the invited person is, the more power of the Nightmare Dragon or the Nightmare Crystal will be consumed. Otherwise, the invited person will not be able to display their strength after entering the Nightmare World. The death of the invitee's Nightmare Avatar will not affect the invitee's main body. After you leave the Nightmare World, all the invitees' Nightmare Avatar will automatically dissipate.

Similarly, as a Nightmare Lord, you would also need to be on guard against the intrusion of other lords or rogues.

Before obtaining a territory, you could build a temporary territory in the [Chaotic Wilderness] of the Nightmare World as your shelter. However, the resources in the Chaotic Wilderness are poor, and there are many powerful and disorderly Nightmare Creatures, as well as some travelers from the Prime Material plane coming to the Nightmare World. The safety of the territory is extremely low.]

After reading the Nightmare Lord's introduction, Levi understood.

From the initial [Nightmare Walker] to the advanced [Nightmare Traveler] and now the [Nightmare Lord].

As the Nightmare Bloodline grew stronger, Levi's status also increased.

"Being a lord, this is my old profession." Levi recalled his experiences in the human world and could not help but sigh.

"Now I can confirm that it is possible for me to bring the Flower Knight into the Nightmare World. However, I will need to use the Nightmare Dragon's power. I don't know if I can pull her in with my current Nightmare Dragon's power. As for the Nightmare Crystals, I have quite a few."

Levi raised his hand, and a large pile of gray crystals appeared in his palm.

These were the remnants left behind after he killed the Death Fall in the secret realm and the Ashen World.

Death Fall was actually a Nightmare Creature. The Man-Faced Spider was also a Death Fall, just more powerful.

Levi had once given Owens quite a few of these Nightmare Crystals for him to cultivate.

"Now that the Nightmare Dragon Breathing Technique has reached level 14, the Nightmare Crown Lizard is completely useless. After all, I'm not a big villain. I'll retire it when I need to. Those who work for me can only retire early, not late!"

Levi arrived at Giant Beast Paradise and asked Melina to find a place for the lizard to retire.

In the future, it would be able to escape from the sea of suffering and no longer need to be exploited by Levi. Its life would suddenly become sweet.

This also meant that if Levi did not find a more suitable replacement, his Nightmare Dragon Breathing Technique would come to a standstill. In theory, he could rely on the proficiency panel to strengthen himself, but that would be too inefficient and would seriously affect the cultivation of other breathing techniques. The gains would not make up for the losses.

At the same time, he had to start preparing Nightmare Metal or similar materials for forging divine weapons.

Levi suddenly thought that if the Flower Knight could really kill the Man-Faced Spider, he might be able to use the materials left behind by this primordial soul creature to refine a divine weapon.

The effect might even be better than ordinary Nightmare Metal!

After the Nightmare Dragon Breathing Technique broke through to level 14, Levi did not immediately look for the Flower Knight.

He spent a few more days to stabilize his realm and refine potions.

Year 1160 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, the first day of the Month of Beginning.

Levi's name list for this trip to the Dark Ancient Tower had been confirmed.

The puppet group consisted of the Poison Fire Corpse Demon, Tyrant IV, and the Blood-Armored Corpse Demon. These three were necessary.

Amongst them, Levi had also thought of a way to bring the pilots of the three puppets -the Mind Flayers, Phoenix, and Blood Lady. It was by using the Book of the Undead!

Report chapter Comments

According to Levi's research, the Book of the Undead could seal any transcendent creature with a spirit-type body.

Blood Lady was an undead spirit from Hell, so there was no problem.

As for the Mind Flayers, although they were demons, they did not have a physical body. They were spiritual creatures of a higher level than ordinary specters, so they needed to stay in other people's bodies all the time. In theory, they could also be sealed inside.

It was the same for Phoenix. This guy was a ball of fire element, but it was a fire element with 'liveliness' and 'spirituality'. It was also a higher-level 'specter'.

Of course, these were all Levi's guesses. Whether or not the Mind Flayers and Phoenix could enter would have to wait until he refined the Book of the Undead.

If it was possible, the Book of the Undead should be able to seal six level 4 artifact spirits.

In this way, Levi seemed to be going in alone, but he actually brought a bunch of level 4 subordinates with him, which could greatly enrich his strength.

He believed that it was not just him. There must be people in those large organizations who used this method to smuggle in support.

It was just that this kind of Wizard Tool that could be used to smuggle support in was extremely rare, and the production technique had been lost, so it could not be popularized.

As for the transcendent creatures group.

Leon, Raja, Night Fang, the Crimson Netherworld Sparrow, and the Flame-Blood Earthly Dragon Beast were the ones Levi had decided to bring in.

However, he had yet to let them recognize the key to the Dark Ancient Tower as their master. If there was a new turn of events in the next five years, the key could be used to exchange for a huge amount of grand stones.

"Unknowingly, I'm already 170 years old. Time flies. If I round it up, I'll be an old man who's 200 years old."

Levi ate a bowl of longevity noodles from his memory alone. It was one of the few rituals he felt.

After doing all this, he went to the Dusk Holy Temple.

Today was the 59th Round Table Conference of the Knights.

At the same time, it was also the eleventh year since the establishment of the Midland Knights of the Dusk Holy Temple.

In the past ten years, the Midland Knights had developed steadily. From the initial four members, they now had more than a hundred knights.

The headquarters of the Dusk Holy Temple in the human world only had about 500 people.

It could only be said that the Midland Continent was indeed rich in resources.

Before this round table meeting, the Goddess Knight led the talented wizards and knights recruited by the Midland Squad in the past ten years to the Dusk Holy Temple.

Today, these rookies were going to meet the legendary leader and solemnly make a sacred oath under the sword of the leader!

In front of the Dusk Holy Temple.

Whether it was the knights or the apprentice wizards who were about to take the oath, they all stood there feeling nervous, shocked, happy, excited… All kinds of emotions intertwined.

In front of these people, a female knight with a calm expression was standing beside the Goddess Knight. She was the Thousand Illusion Knight, Erika, the owner of the phantom beast breathing technique.

Her figure was amazing, it was comparable to a succubus. In order to match the curves of her figure, she had to make her breastplate extremely large and round.

As a woman of the Thousand Illusion Clan… Her br*asts were already big, and after cultivating the phantom beast breathing technique, they became even bigger.

"Team Leader Elsa, is Commander here?" Erika's words revealed her turbulent emotions.

She had been waiting for this moment for far too long!

The reason why the Thousand Illusion Clan had been able to survive for thousands of years after coming to the Midland Continent was related to their breathing technique.

The 'Phantom Beast Bloodline' that the 'Phantom Beast Breathing Technique' relied on had a characteristic. There was a high probability of passing it on to a woman and a low probability of passing it on to a man.

Generally speaking, after passing on the bloodline to a female, the talent in breathing techniques would not be too low. In these thousands of years, the family had given birth to several female legendary knights.

And female legendary knights were quite popular in the Wizard World. They were easily taken in as maids by some wizards who had such needs, and could also receive protection in return!

It was precisely because of this relationship that the Thousand Illusion Clan lasted for thousands of years. In her generation, a legendary knight was born.

But along the way, she could only be forced to rely on others, become their slave and toy, and go with the flow.

She didn't want such a life without dignity and freedom anymore.

She just wanted to live in peace. Fortunately, she met the Goddess Knight, a knight who was even stronger than her.

It allowed her to embark on a path that she had never thought of and meet an organization with great prospects.

And today, after waiting for several years, she finally made a pilgrimage here.

She was about to meet the supreme leader of the knights.

Supreme Knight!

"Don't be nervous. Since you're here, treat it as your own home." Goddess Knight patted Thousand Illusion Knight's shoulder and comforted her.

Not long after, there was a wave of cheers.

In the sky, a powerful Wind Thunder Beast with a wingspan of tens of meters was descending.

After the giant beast landed, a tall and sturdy black armored knight with a crimson longsword and a long crimson cloak walked over with a group of knights.

His gaze was like a dragon, and his pale golden eyes swept across the area!

He had an imposing aura that made the ground tremble with every step he took.

"He's here. This is the commander, Supreme Knight," said the Goddess Knight.

"So… so strong." The Thousand Illusion Knight was so frightened by this powerful pressure that her mind went blank.

Report chapter Comments

Levi's bloodline aura was too powerful. To these bloodline cultivators, it gave them an instinctive sense of pressure.

This was also an important method for Levi to rule the holy temple!

He went up to the platform and looked around. When his gaze swept past the Thousand Illusion Knight, he paused for a second.

"He actually took another glance at me…"The Thousand Illusion Knight was flattered. This meant that she had a certain aura that was enough to attract the attention of the commander.

"Could it be because of my talent? Or…" The Thousand Illusion Knight lowered her head and looked at her chest, her heart daydreaming.

It was all because of the Phantom Beast Breathing Technique. Otherwise, it would not be so big.

Levi's expression was solemn. The Excalibur appeared, and a sea blue dragon exuded a brilliant majesty as it swept its gaze across everyone.

…

The oath was completed.

Levi was in a good mood.

Among this batch of young knights, there were a few who had a dual affinity. Most importantly, there were two people who had knight talent.

The only Blood Awakening Knight was that big-breasted female knight.

Generally speaking, large breasts would affect combat. Many female knights would control their breasts and not let them be too big.

This Thousand Illusion Knight was a little exaggerated. Levi guessed that it might have something to do with the breathing technique.

It was said that legendary creatures like phantom beasts liked to disguise themselves as beautiful fox-tailed girls with large br*asts. They played around in the world and deceived men for fun, similar to succubi.

Levi returned to the Extreme Path Palace and asked the Goddess Knight to inform the Thousand Illusion Knight to go to his hall.

When the Thousand Illusion Knight heard this, she was shocked and her imagination ran wild.

"Could it be that this organization has some unspoken rules?"

She came to the main hall uneasily and looked at Levi, who was sitting on the throne. She hurriedly bowed and said, "The Thousand Illusion Knight greets Commander."

"Yes, no need to be so polite. From today onwards, you are the tenth official member of the Twilight Knights. You can participate in the round table meeting in the future, but don't be happy too early. If you slack off in your cultivation and can't keep up with the pace of the team, you may lose the qualifications to join the round table. You don't have the talent of a wizard, so you should practice the path of a knight to the extreme and become a powerful female knight who is comparable to a phantom beast!

"From now on, you don't have to return to Midland. You'll stay in the Dusk Holy Temple to cultivate and learn advanced theoretical knowledge here. At the same time, you have to take the initiative to participate in the creation of knowledge and contribute more to the holy temple. Do you understand?" Levi asked seriously.

The Thousand Illusion Knight stood up straight and replied, "Understood!"

"You may leave." Levi waved his hand.

The Thousand Illusion Knight heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that she had been overthinking.

"Commander, is there really nothing else?" she asked.

"Nothing else."

The Thousand Illusion Knight hesitated, then turned around and left.

"What am I thinking? How could a knight who has reached the realm of the commander be a dishonest person?"

Levi looked at the departing Thousand Illusion Knight and felt gratified.

Following that, the 59th round table meeting was held as usual.

Including Andrew, a total of eleven official members attended the meeting.

It was the first time that the Thousand Illusion Knight attended a meeting. Facing so many powerful knights, she introduced herself uneasily.

Andrew continued to share the recent research results with everyone. Everyone brainstormed and discussed together.

After the meeting ended, everyone went to do their own things.

Levi, on the other hand, was preparing to meet the Flower Knight and explore the Nightmare World together.

…

A month later.

In the Emperor's Palace.

Levi held a black book in his right hand, which was emitting an ominous aura. It was the Book of the Undead.

Now that he had refined the Book of the Undead, he planned to test its power today.

He flipped open the book. On the first page, there was a picture:

A pitch-black graveyard, green ghost fire, and a terrifying figure wandering around.

[Level 1 Undead Prowler, Ability: Evil Spirit Possession, Mental Weakening, Specters Body…]

The Book of the Undead also had a detailed introduction to the sealed undead spirits, which were very human-like.

The strength of a level 1 undead spirit was slightly weaker than that of a wizard of the same rank. However, if this thing was placed in the human world where the Dark Wave Revival had just begun to revive, it would be the most terrifying evil spirit!

"Lonely soul wandering in the graveyard, come out!"

Levi chanted an incantation, and the painting seemed to come alive.

Then, with a burst of black smoke, the floating undead spirit suddenly appeared in front of Levi.

After it appeared, it stood still and waited for Levi's instructions.

"Let's see if we can remove the seal."

With a thought, Levi chanted the 'Release' incantation

In the next moment, the connection and shackles between the Book of the Undead and the prowler suddenly shattered.

Immediately after, the prowler seemed to have been reborn. Its intelligence was extremely low, and it instinctively rushed towards Levi. In the end, it crashed into Levi's protective force field.

After the experiment, Levi's gaze landed on the last three sealed artifacts.

[Level 4 Undead Headless Swordsman. Abilities: Undying Slash, Specters Body.]

[Level 4 Undead Vengeful Spirit Girl. Ability: Cursed Puppet, Specters Body, Wailing Grudge…]

[Level 4 Undead Scythe Demon Spirit. Ability: Death Harvest, Specters Body, Summon the Dead…]

"The Headless Swordsman only knows one move, [Undying Slash, but he's already the strongest among the three dead souls. He must be quite powerful."

Levi summoned the Headless Swordsman.

The black smoke billowed. After it dissipated, a headless swordsman appeared. He was riding a skeletal warhorse, wearing knight armor, and holding a Knight's longsword.

Report chapter Comments

He looked to be five meters tall. Even though he had no head, he could still give off a sense of oppression.

Levi learned that the Headless Swordsman was called Zod.

"Zod, use all your strength and slash at me," ordered Levi.

When the taciturn Headless Swordsman heard this, he held his longsword in his hand and this was accompanied by the roar of his warhorse. It was as if he had traveled from an ancient battlefield, and his killing intent soared to the sky!

"Undying Slash!"

Swish!

With an extremely fierce attack, a domineering white sword light tore through the darkness and collided with Levi's layers of defensive techniques.

Crack, crack…

This sword light actually broke through Levi's Earth Dragon Barrier, Heavy Water Barrier, and two Dharma Idols. It was a total of four layers of defense!

"148 Cas. Not bad. The power of this sword has already touched the ceiling of a fourth-circle creature. I'm very satisfied with this summoned creature."

Levi was delighted.

Even an ordinary fourth-circle veteran wizard might not be a match for him. If the wizard was careless, he would be killed in one strike.

The Undying Slash was especially good at killing souls. It also countered specter bodies, elementalization, and other undying abilities.

"Unfortunately, this seems to be the talent of the Headless Swordsman. There's no sword skill inheritance book. Otherwise, this is definitely a level-4 combat skill… However, I can call Zod out to spar with me more often in the future. With time, with my sword skill realm and talent, I should be able to more or less replicate it."

After sending the Headless Swordsman back, Levi tested the abilities of the Vengeful Spirit Girl and the Scythe Demon Spirit. They were both pretty good.

The [Cursed Puppet] of the Vengeful Spirit Girl could cast a vicious curse on the enemy and drop the enemy's blood on the puppet. The curse could be cast from thousands of miles away. Those who were lower than the Vengeful Spirit Girl by two levels would die immediately. Those who were one level lower would be severely injured. If they were of the same level, the Vengeful Spirit Girl could also make the other party feel uncomfortable.

Then, Levi began to refine Blood Lady into the Book of Undead according to the method.

Immediately after, on the fourth last blank page, a dignified and mature woman in red was sitting in front of the bed. She was dressing up in front of the mirror in loneliness. It was Madam Boring.

[Level 4 Undead Spirit, Blood Lady, Ability…]

"Try again, Phoenix."

Levi called Phoenix back.

Phoenix was suspicious and did not know what to do.

The next moment, as Levi chanted and cast spells, its body involuntarily flew toward the Book of the Undead.

Then, on the fifth last page, a large fire elemental bird that was howling towards the sky and flapping its wings appeared.

[Level 4 Specters Body, Phoenix, Ability…]

"Haha, as expected. In this way, the Mind Flayers can also be brought in."

Levi followed suit and put the Mind Flayers in.

At the same time, Levi immediately felt that the Book of the Undead was already saturated and could no longer contain level 4 existences.

If he wanted to store more, he would have to upgrade it to a fifth-circle Wizard Tool.

Back then, Madam Ghost's storage bag contained some of the materials needed to advance to the fifth-circle.

Levi planned to wait until he had attained fifth-circle before finding a way to search for the remaining materials in Hell.

"In this way, all the puppet pilots can be brought in. Not bad, my strength has increased quite a bit… It's about time to go find the Flower Knight."

He also had to bring back Leviathan's wife, the Great Horned Whale, along the way. Last time, he was hunted down, and did not have the time to care about that matter.

…

In the Endless Sea.

Witch's Family.

Wizard Training Ground.

"There are still five years left before we go to the Dark Ancient Tower. If we don't train hard now, our actual combat ability and teamwork ability won't pass the test. After entering, not being able to get the treasures is a small matter. The most terrible thing is that you wouldn't even be able to bring your own life back!

"I know that you are all the elites of the organization and are favored by the heavens. Talent is a strength you are proud of, but it is also an unexpected weakness.

"You only need to stay in the Ivory Tower and you can rely on your talent to cultivate without bottlenecks. You don't have to worry about resources.

"You seem to have advanced very quickly and are already over a hundred years old. However, in the cruel environment of the Dark Ancient Tower, you might discover that you're not as outstanding as you think!"

A wizard with a stern expression and a peak fifth-circle aura stood with his hands behind his back.

He was a member of the Witch's Family, and also the commander of the wizard battle group in the Endless Sea.

Although he had never entered the Dark Ancient Tower, he had a wealth of combat experience. The Witch's Family had asked him to train the geniuses of these organizations as a 'Dark Instructor'.

In front of the instructor, there were a total of 25 wizards, five fifth-circle and twenty fourth-circle.

There were so many wizards, but there was only one male wizard, and it was Anya.

He was listening attentively to the instructor's explanation.

Beside him, Phantom Witch Sierra stood calmly.

"For this expedition to the Dark Ancient Tower, four people will form a team. A fifth-circle wizard will lead the team. The fifth-circle wizard will be responsible for your safety after you enter the ancient tower.

"In order to ensure that each team has a comprehensive ability, I will assign teammates to you according to your profession and spells. I will ensure that each team has a pharmacist, an array wizard, a body-refining wizard, and a spell wizard who is the main attacker.

"This way, relying on a comprehensive lineup and a reasonable combination of spells, your strength can be maximized.

"Remember, there is a limit to human strength. Don't believe in yourself. Even if you are a genius or a Child of the Elements, you can't do everything!"

Report chapter Comments

"Even Legendary wizards can not develop in all aspects! No one can do it!

"Hence, the core of the Ancient Dark Tower is teamwork!

"…"

The instructor spoke earnestly and chattered on.

On the training ground, the Witch's Family teams began another training session. Everyone was full of energy.

After training, Anya and Sierra went to a corner to rest and recover their spiritual force.

In the center of the training ground, a witch with a perfect fourth-circle aura was chatting with the instructor. From time to time, she would laugh like silver bells.

This witch had an otherworldly temperament, and she had a feeling that she was untainted by mud. She wore a white wizard robe and was confident and calm.

She was the strongest fourth-circle wizard that the Witch's Family was going to send to the Dark Ancient Tower. She was also the leader of the younger generation of the Witch's Family.

Snow Lotus Witch Rhaenys!

A Water Element Child! At the same time, she also had the second special talent, [Water Flower]!

This allowed Rhaenys's affinity with the water element to reach an extremely exaggerated level.

Even the Children of the Elements would find it hard to catch up to her.

Rhaenys's parents were also primordial soul wizards. Her mother was from the Witch's Family, and her father was from the Ocean Abyss Alliance.

With the support of this top-tier second-generation wizard configuration, Rhaenys was only a hundred and fifty years old, but she had already attained Perfection for the fourth-circle and mastered six great innate spells.

She could be said to be the number one genius of the Witch's Family!

Sierra looked at Rhaenys, who was surrounded by the crowd and talking to the instructor. She sent a voice transmission to Anya, "This woman really likes to be in the limelight. Her parents were strongly against her going to the Dark Ancient Tower. They thought that there was no need for her to take the risk… In the end, she went to look for the Lady Witch herself and asked her to convince her parents. She insisted on going and even said that she wanted to gain experience. I think she just wanted to take advantage of the opening of the Dark Ancient Tower to show off."

"Sir Levi once said that having attained a realm without actual combat ability, in the ever-changing Wizard World, where magic is ever-changing, is like a big bad wolf that has lost its teeth. I think this is quite good. She's already a hundred-year-old adult, so she can take responsibility for her own actions."

"You keep calling him Sir Levi, you…" Sierra was speechless. Ever since she got to know Anya, this young man seemed to be living in Levi's shadow all day long, and he never left Levi's side.

"It's a pity that Sir Levi can't enter the Dark Ancient Tower. Otherwise, he might be the dark horse of the Dark Ancient Tower. He's best at defeating the strong with the weak.

"Whether it was the Snow Lotus Witch, the leaders of the other five towers, or the likes of the [Golden Light Wizard – Gilgar] or the [Sea Aristocrat – Mangang, they might not be a match for Sir Levi if they really fought.

"My mother is very accurate in judging people. Her love for Levi is almost the same as mine. This means that Levi is definitely a young man worthy of her investment!"

Anya sighed. It was his greatest regret that he could not fight alongside Levi and shine in the Dark Ancient Tower!

"Is he really as good as you brag?"

Gilgar was a rare Thunder Elemental Child, and he had a special talent, [Gate of Light]. He had created his own Golden Light Meditation Technique from the Letney family's Golden Lightning Meditation Technique. With a perfected fourth-circle cultivation base, he had killed a dark wizard who had just entered the fifth-circle.

Mangang was a descendant of the Sea Clan's emperor and a primordial soul wizard. In the past thousands of years, he was the only one in the Ocean Abyss Alliance who had cultivated the most difficult Eight-Armed Demon God Body Tempering Technique to the perfected fourth-circle realm before the age of 200. This was one of the 'Four Great Body Refining Techniques of the Antiquity Era'. It was said to be the body tempering technique closest to the Grand Wizard realm. Not to mention, Mangang was also the son of a Water Element Child, and his spell cultivation was far superior to his peers.

No matter how strong Levi is, can he compare to them?"

Sierra didn't believe him at all.

As an Elemental Child, she was only 170 years old and had already reached the fourth-circle, mastering the fifth innate spell. However, in front of the Snow Lotus Witch, the Golden Light Wizard, and the Sea Aristocrat, she was convinced and ashamed of her inferiority.

There was also a gap between prodigies.

Other than the Snow Lotus Witch, the other two had records of killing or severely injuring fifth-circle wizards, although they were suspected of cheating with Wizard Tools or ambushing and injuring them.

However, they were still fifth-circle wizards. Even if Sierra was given three fifth-circle Wizard Tools, she would not dare to fight against them.

"You won't understand even if I tell you…" Anya shook his head and stopped arguing.

At this moment, a figure appeared in the Witch's Family. It was Levi.

Anya was pleasantly surprised. He greeted, "Levi, why are you here?"

"Anya, I'm here for Lady Elena. I have something to discuss with her." Levi smiled.

Not long ago, Levi had rushed over from the human world to the sub-dimensional portal of the Endless Sea. This way, he could reach the Star Sea as soon as possible.

The coordinates of the Great Horned Whale were in the inner sea region, near the Hundred-Eyed Demon Territory.

He planned to capture them after he returned from the Nightmare World. He would also go to Area 9 of the outer sea region and find Baron Deep Sea, Baghdad. He would ask him to mobilize the Sea Clan to help him collect more transcendent creatures and bring them back to the Ancient Saint plane to raise them.

"You know Lady Elena?" Sierra was shocked.

"Yeah, why?" Naturally, Li Wei did not need to hide his relationship with Elena. This way, he could deter some people with ulterior motives.

"It's nothing." Sierra was envious. Even as an Elemental Child, she could not go directly to the primordial soul wizard like Levi.

Report chapter Comments

At most, they would be given special attention when a primordial soul wizard gave a lecture.

After all, the Witch's Family had no lack of geniuses.

While Levi and Anya were reminiscing about the past, the Snow Lotus Witch in the distance glanced at Levi from the corner of her eye.

"Why do I feel like there are more and more wizards in the organization recently?" A witch mumbled. Judging from her tone, she was a little dissatisfied.

"I don't know. Maybe he's also a primordial soul wizard's child like Anya?"

"No, he's just an ordinary external wizard. He used to come from a small organization in the Outer Circle Area, but after the organization was destroyed, he became a nomadic wizard and came to Nether Capital to make a living. Because he's good at making medicine, he was accepted by Madam Triss. His name is Levi or something."

"I see. Looking at his spiritual force, he seems to have reached the threshold of a fourth-circle senior wizard, not bad."

"I have a good relationship with Madam Triss… Perhaps there's some special treatment. Otherwise, how could he cultivate so quickly?"

The Snow Lotus Witch coughed and suddenly said, "Stop talking. Continue training. Call Anya over."

She had never heard of Levi and was not interested in him.

On this trip to the Dark Ancient Tower, she only paid attention to five people in the Endless Sea, excluding the wizards above the fifth-circle. They were the leaders of the other five towers.

According to the Lady Witch, the opening of the Dark Ancient Tower this time might be different from the past.

After the Dark Ancient Tower was opened, the battle situation inside would be projected onto the huge tower and then refracted onto the crystal walls of the nearby Multidimensional Plane.

In the past, after the Dark Ancient Tower opened, it would often stop far away from Nora.

Therefore, the people of the Nora plane had no way of seeing the situation inside.

But this time, the Dark Ancient Tower was very close to Nora.

This meant that the fights and battles in the Dark Ancient Tower would be projected onto Nora's crystal wall.

At that time, whether it was the human world or the Wizard World, whether it was an ordinary wizard or a legendary wizard, they would all be able to see the situation inside!

This was a live battle that would be witnessed by all living beings!

Therefore, the top forces of the Wizard World sent out their top talents to show their strength.

Pride was a very mysterious thing. Even wizards would still care about it.

Of course, other than pride, this would also make it easier to attract talent. After the end of the Dark Ancient Tower's talent competition, they would be able to come out on top!

It was said that in the Realm of Crimson, the Nine Cities Alliance had formulated detailed rules for rewards.

For example, a fourth-circle wizard who successfully entered the fourth level would be rewarded with one million Aether Stones after returning, regardless of whether they had any gains or not! There were a lot of similar incentive policies.

Right now, there is already a form of competition between the various sects and organizations.

Everyone had to fight for the honor of their own sect and organization!

If it weren't for the congress' prohibition, these organizations might have already started to formulate rules such as "killing a wizard from another sect or organization will reward you with 100,000 Aether Stones."

The Congress' prohibition of such regulations did not prohibit wizards from killing each other inside.

Killing each other among wizards could not be reflected in policy documents. This was a matter of principle.

Of course, the Congress did not prohibit the hunting of participants from other civilizations.

Those who are not of the same race could be killed if they wished to!

On the other side.

Levi, who was waiting for the Flower Knight in Triss's cabin, learned about the changes in the Dark Ancient Tower from Triss while chatting with her.

"What does Sauron mean by that… He wants to do a live broadcast?" Levi frowned and hesitated.

All along, he had been secretly committing murder and arson, but now that it might be projected and seen by the entire Wizard World, or even other planes, he did not really want to go.

"What's with your expression?" Madam Triss asked when she saw Levi's worried expression.

"It's nothing… Madam, I have a question. Does this projection project everything that happens in the Dark Ancient Tower?"

"Probably not. It's just a random selection of a certain time period and a certain place… I haven't been in there before, so I'm not too sure. I'll ask Lady Witch about it," said Triss.

"Is there any way to hide my projection? What if I get into a dispute with someone inside and accidentally kill someone in self-defense… It's fine if I'm a nomadic wizard, but if I kill members of those big forces, will the Congress or these organizations find me using my spells and wizard tools and take revenge on me?" Levi directly voiced out his worries, hoping that Madam Triss would have a solution. Otherwise, he would have to seriously reconsider whether he should go to the ancient tower.

"I knew you were worried about this. Did you make a lot of enemies outside?" asked Triss.

"No, I just killed some dark wizards," replied Levi.

Other than killing the dark wizards, the other people he killed were all out of self-defense. At most, it was just excessive self-defense.

"You don't have to worry too much. First of all, a legendary wizard from the Congress has already expressed his stance. In the Dark Ancient Tower, life and death are not to be discussed. The Congress will definitely not pursue your responsibility… However, if you kill someone important in some organization or the descendants of some big shot, you might be targeted by some people who you can't afford to play with. So, try to avoid conflict with them. Only battle events will be projected. You're just searching for treasures, no one will see you. I'll think of other ways to see if you and Anya can disguise yourselves," said Triss.

"Thank you, Madam!" Levi nodded.

"Don't worry too much. I have high hopes for you. If anyone dares to bully the weak and find trouble with you, I won't put up with it. I'm still brooding over the Molten Gold Wizard King bullying Elena. If it wasn't for the fact that I couldn't defeat him, I would have gone to settle the score with him. He dares to bully my sister Elena. I'm so angry!" Triss couldn't help but curse. It was rare to see Levi after all.

It seemed that Triss and Elena had a good relationship. It probably wasn't a shallow sisterhood.

As the two of them chatted, Elena walked in. Her back was facing the sun, and her golden hair was shining. She asked seriously, "Levi, are you ready?"

"Lady Elena, I think… I'm ready!"

Report chapter Comments

The Endless Sea.

The Witch's Family, Triss's Cabin.

Elena, Triss, and Levi sat together.

"Are you two really ready?" Triss asked.

The Flower Knight and Levi glanced at each other and nodded.

"Enter the Nightmare World inside my cabin, that way if there's a problem, I can assist," Triss said.

Outside the door, the Rose Witch, who had been immersed in a special potion for over twenty years, arrived.

She looked weak at the moment and said bitterly, "Thank you, Lord Elena, Sir Levi."

"Not a big deal, just rest," the Flower Knight said.

The Rose Witch nodded, then lay down on a bed, took a deep breath, and closed her eyes.

Before being engulfed by nightmares, she had never thought sleeping could be terrifying.

Soon, after decades of sleeplessness, the Rose Witch fell asleep, even emitting slight snores.

"Wait, she hasn't entered the nightmare state yet," Levi said.

The Flower Knight looked at Levi and smiled, "It's up to you now."

Levi smiled, feeling proud to be trusted by a primordial soul wizard.

"I also believe in Lord Elena, she will surely slay the Nightmare Lord!" Levi said.

Entering the Nightmare World this time, he wouldn't be of much use himself, at most dealing with some minor creatures under the command of the Man-Faced Spider. If he encountered the Man-Faced Spider, he would be instantly killed.

His role was to bring in the big shot, Flower Knight, and act like a cheerleader.

Moreover, taking advantage of this opportunity to explore with the Flower Knight, Levi could also learn more about the Nightmare World, making it easier for him to explore alone in the future.

Before the Rose Witch began to nightmare, Levi said to the Flower Knight, "Lord Elena, I need to imprint a certain strength rune on you with a secret technique, so that I can pull you in after entering the Nightmare World."

Elena thought for a moment, nodded, and said, "Okay, how should I cooperate with you?"

"Just give me your hand," Levi said nervously, touching the primordial soul witch's hand, which seemed a bit offensive… but he had to make physical contact with Elena to solidify the Nightmare Dragon's "lord tracking mark" on her, not because he had any improper intentions.

Triss watched all this with interest, not interrupting the two.

Elena had many thoughts flashing through her mind, but in the end, without hesitation, she boldly reached out her hand.

Levi earnestly grasped Elena's "small hand" with his rough large hand.

Elena's hand was a bit cold, her slender fingers resting on Levi's sweaty palm.

Levi abandoned all distractions and closed his eyes, while Elena quietly watched him.

The next moment, a fantastical black power appeared in Levi's palm and flowed into Elena's palm.

A few minutes later, on the back of Elena's hand, there appeared a vivid imprint of a black dragon.

The dragon's wings were shattered, exuding a terrifying majesty.

"What kind of dragon is this?" Elena's voice echoed in Levi's mind.

She had seen some dragons before, but nothing like this one.

"This is not a real dragon, just some symbolic imagery, not actually existing in the multidimensional plane," Levi thought for a moment, then transmitted his voice.

"Levi, the power you just used… doesn't seem like the method of a wizard," Elena said, as if she had noticed something.

Levi had long expected Elena to say this and was prepared for her to know.

He had a bold idea.

Taking advantage of this opportunity, he would try to pull Elena, this primordial soul witch, into his group.

With this, among the Seven Shining Knights, except for the Snowflake Knight whose whereabouts were unknown, Levi had gathered all six knights who were still alive!

On one hand, this would allow the Twilight Knights to rise to the level of a primordial soul force, no longer needing to be timid or cautious.

On the other hand, it satisfied Levi's collector's instinct and sense of achievement!

"Yes, this is a knight's method," Levi said.

"What? A knight's method?" Even Elena couldn't help but be surprised.

"Yes, indeed. We can discuss the specifics when we return from the Nightmare World. If you're interested, I can also tell you, but please keep it confidential," Levi said.

"Understood. I won't speak a word about the knights to anyone else. Today's journey into the Nightmare World is known only to the four of us in this cabin. They're all trustworthy. You've known Rose and Triss for so long, you know their personality!" Elena replied.

While the two were chatting via telepathy, the body of the Rose Witch began to tremble.

Levi's expression changed, and he approached the bed, taking the Rose Witch's hand in his own, and then the power of the Nightmare Dragon continuously flowed into her.

Before long, Levi's complexion turned slightly pale.

He thought to himself, "It seems that with my current abilities, I can only invite two or three people… It might also be because the Flower Knight is too powerful. If it were an ordinary wizard, perhaps I could invite more."

After branding the Nightmare Dragon on Rose, he wanted to try if he could also invite her to his domain.

In that case, he would indirectly confront the Lord of the Man-Faced Spiders.

Report chapter Comments

If the invitation succeeded and Rose became his ally, even if Rose died in the Nightmare World, perhaps she would return to the real world like him.

After completing all this, Levi said, "Madam Triss, Lord Elena, I'm ready to go in."

Triss and Elena looked at Levi and nodded.

Triss even gave Levi a thumbs-up.

"Levi, I believe in you, as always," she said with a smile. It was the most sincere words an elder could say to a younger one, warming Levi's heart.

It had been a long time since he had felt this way.

Elena also nodded. "Although we don't quite know each other, since Triss trusts you so much, I'm sure you can do it!"

Levi flashed a sunny smile, showing his white teeth. He took a deep breath and said, "Thank you."

Then, black energy surged from Levi's body and entered the Rose Witch's head, soothing her gradually.

At the same time, Levi suddenly fell and lay on the left side of the Rose Witch, apparently entering a dream state.

…

When Levi opened his eyes, he found himself standing in front of a dark underwater cave, with a faint green light shimmering within.

Looking at his body, he found no substance, as if he were a writhing mass of black mist.

These black mists were the power of the Nightmare Dragon.

"I'm back at the entrance to that secret realm, or more precisely, the nightmare of the Rose Witch has brought me here again. It seems that this exploration has caused her some lingering psychological trauma. Perhaps that's why it has given the Man-Faced Spiders an opportunity," Levi muttered to himself.

The Rose Witch should have entered, so he wasted no time and followed.

Soon after entering the secret realm, Levi found the Rose Witch.

She was sitting under a large tree, hugging her knees, trembling. Her face was pale, her expression pained, making her already lovely face even more pitiable.

"If Newt saw this scene, he would be heartbroken," Levi sighed.

Newt and Rose had a really good relationship.

Rose's personality was originally sunny, lively, and outgoing, but now she looked like this. It showed how terrifying nightmares could be.

Next to the Rose Witch were two snake-headed monsters, twisting around her.

One of the snake heads had the face of the Whitewater Witch, and the other was Lehger Leo.

"I'm sorry, sister Whitewater," she said helplessly to the snake-headed monster.

Levi approached silently without a word.

"Rose Witch is feeling guilty about Whitewater Witch's death, what's she thinking? It's not her fault that Whitewater died."

Levi realized he had a good mindset since he had already forgotten about Whitewater and Lehger Leo's deaths.

The black mist churned, killing the snake-headed monsters.

The snake-headed monsters burst like bubbles, leaving no Nightmare Crystals behind.

They weren't real nightmare creatures, just Rose's imagination.

But if she kept fantasizing like this for a long time, maybe one day, under the powerful mental obsession, such nightmare creatures would really form in the Nightmare World.

"Rose."

"Rose!"

Levi kept calling out to the Rose Witch.

But she seemed oblivious, as if she hadn't noticed Levi's presence at all.

He manipulated the black mist of his body and injected it into the Rose Witch's chest.

Immediately, a black Nightmare Dragon imprint appeared on the back of the Rose Witch's hand.

The next moment, the Rose Witch looked up, as if awakened from an endless nightmare.

"Sir Levi… is it you?" The Rose Witch's eyes glistened with tears as she gently wiped them away.

"It's me. I entered your dream. You're putting too much pressure on yourself. People can't come back from the dead. Whitewater and Lehger Leo's deaths were the Man-Faced Spiders' fault. If you keep obsessing over this, you'll always be vulnerable to the Man-Faced Spiders," Levi said.

The Rose Witch stood up, nodding. "I'm sorry for troubling you and Lord Elena this time, for letting you enter such a dangerous place to save me… sniff…"

"It's okay. I'm exploring this place for myself too. Don't worry too much. Now I need to find the entrance to the Nightmare World. Come with me," Levi said.

"Okay." The Rose Witch showed a smile that hadn't been seen for a long time. With Levi by her side, she felt courageous and confident.

Along the way, the Rose Witch kept walking towards the deepest, most fearful place in her memory.

There, would be the node for Levi to enter the Nightmare World.

On the plain, the mist shrouded the area, and the silhouette of the wizard tower stood silently.

In the mist, the sound of monsters could be heard. The Rose Witch followed behind Levi as he transformed into a terrifying nightmare black mist, sweeping out.

Countless nightmare monsters died, and all of their heads were Whitewater and Lehger Leo. None of them had Nightmare Crystals.

Seeing this, Levi gained a clearer understanding of the Nightmare World.

"The Nightmare World is a [primary spiritual plane] constructed by the nightmares, obsessions, fears, and other negative emotions of all living beings since the birth of the universe, similar to the astral world. And the nightmare creatures are the embodiment of these fears… No wonder the Dreamland Steeple said that the Nightmare World might be even more powerful and terrifying than the astral world because the fear of the unknown, death, and the universe is eternal for both humans and other creatures."

Report chapter Comments

Levi arrived at the intact wizard tower.

In the real world, this place had been destroyed by Levi himself.

But in the Rose Witch's nightmare, it had never collapsed.

"Levi, on the third floor, there's a mirror on the wall. We should be able to enter the Nightmare World through it… When I was trapped in the nightmare before, I was tempted and compelled countless times by a mysterious force to go to that mirror. But my reason and will told me that I might be completely pulled into the Nightmare World if I went there. I was on the verge of breaking down. If it weren't for your arrival, waking me up, maybe this time, I would have come to the mirror and then… disappeared forever," the Rose Witch recounted, shuddering.

She felt an immense relief at Levi and Elena's presence, seeing them as saviors akin to Heavenly Father and Mother of Earth in the eyes of mortals.

"You should go back first. I'm worried you might encounter attacks from the Man-Faced Spider in the Nightmare World. Your situation is different from mine and Elena's. If we die in the Nightmare World, our consciousness can return… But I can't guarantee the same for you," Levi said.

"Okay, I'll wait for you outside," the Rose Witch agreed.

She left the mist and returned to the ancient forest.

On the other side, Levi arrived at the wizard tower and stood still on one of the floors.

On the wall, there was a mirror.

In the mirror, a world of red and black was reflected.

An endless sky filled with sinister cracks.

There was no sun, no stars in the sky, only a monotonous dark red sky and black fissures.

The last time, Levi encountered the Man-Faced Spider here.

This time, the opponent seemed to be absent.

Levi took a deep breath and then transformed into black smoke, surging into the mirror. The mirror began to ripple like water.

He disappeared into the Rose Witch's dream, truly stepping into this world full of unknowns.

…

In Nightmare World, there was a weave of red and black.

Occasionally, bizarre and beyond rational creatures darted by. Like the creature in front of him. It had nine childlike heads, necks resembling octopus tentacles, and a body akin to a wild boar's. On each side of its body were wings made up of pallid hands.

As the creature flew past, it cast shadows on the ground.

On the pitch-black, abyssal earth, countless flocks of cawing black crows flew out of the flesh-and-blood trees. Each crow had a woman's face on its head.

These faces were all identical.

The human-faced birds flew towards the distant nine-headed monster bird, incessantly tearing at it. However, the nine-headed creature was powerful. It spat red flames from its nine child heads in all directions, and the palms on its wings fell, striking the crows.

This world was surreal and bizarre.

High above the sky, from a certain crack, an inconspicuous wisp of black smoke emerged.

The black smoke fell onto the wasteland, merging into the trunk of one of the enormous flesh-and-blood trees.

Soon, the flesh began to wriggle, and vine-like tendrils, black as blood vessels, began to grow.

Gurgling black blood flowed continuously from the tendrils to various parts of the flesh-and-blood tree.

Eventually, at the top of the tree, a bizarre and vibrant black flower blossomed.

The bloom was fleeting, its beauty transient.

After withering, a black fruit began to grow.

Its appearance resembled that of a black dragon in a very weird way.

Gradually, the fruit grew larger, becoming a black beast egg with a diameter of about a meter, its jet-black shell radiating a metallic sheen.

Continuous tapping sounds emanated from within.

In the murky darkness, a mini black dragon with black scales, a slender head, and broken black wings was using its mouth to crack open the eggshell.

The cracks on the eggshell spread, suddenly shattering, and the fragments fell to the ground, absorbed by the roots of the flesh-and-blood tree.

A sticky black baby dragon emerged from it, licking the residue on its body, eventually becoming clean and tidy.

"Levi Nightmare Dragon…"

The black dragon continued chanting his name until he transformed into a brawny man, naked and muscular, with runes of the hidden serpent, the white ram, the celestial horse, and the horned bull glowing on his body.

"Crimson Dragon Slash!"

He chanted, and at the same time, black mist coalesced in his hand, forming a crimson flaming sword.

"Golden Dragon Heavenly Shield, Scarlet Shadow, Indestructible Armor…"

Accompanied by waves of black mist, divine weapons began to appear.

Finally, the familiar figure of the towering knight clad in jet-black magical armor stood once again upon the earth.

"So, my divine weapons can also manifest through the power of nightmares."

Not only that, but Levi's spatial ring began to materialize on his finger.

He looked at the wizard tools and materials inside, contemplating.

He then attempted to open Alice's ring, only to find… it failed.

"Transcendent creature spaces cannot be opened, but ordinary rings can…"

Levi extended his hand, summoning a red fire dragon, which then dissipated.

"Innate spells can be used, regular spells are fine… Except for opening Alice's ring and the Greenfield Immortal House, everything else is unaffected."

He breathed a sigh of relief.

Before coming here, he had been worried that his abilities such as spells, divine weapons, and wizard tools would be unusable in the Nightmare World.

Report chapter Comments

In that case, Elena definitely wouldn't stand a chance.

Well then, what's the point? Better go back and get some sleep.

"I can use my means, and instantly the sense of security comes up. Under normal circumstances, except for the Nightmare Lord and fifth-level Nightmare creatures, the ordinary beings of this world are not my opponents."

"Oh right, let's see if the proficiency panel can be opened," Levi thought.

This could be crucial!

The Nightmare World cannot be measured by common sense.

Levi—Nightmare Dragon Breathing Technique: Level 14 (1/600,000), Special Effect: … Nightmare Lord (Nightmare Dragon form) …

…

"An extra form of the Nightmare Dragon. I can come to the Nightmare World because of the Nightmare Dragon's abilities, so I was born in the form of a Nightmare Dragon hatchling. The bloodline of the Nightmare Dragon is noble, although it is only the Second Transformation of the Blood Source, which is the level of a third-level Nightmare creature. However, it is inherently a 'Nightmare Lord.' And my identity in the Nightmare World is not 'Levi Schneider,' but… Levi Nightmare Zérg (Drogon)!"

Like the Death Ember Dragon, the Nightmare Dragon was created by Levi himself and did not truly exist in this world.

But ever since Levi's Nightmare Avatar descended here, a noble bloodline, possibly comparable to a ninth-level Nightmare Overlord, or even a tenth-level Nightmare Monarch, has been born.

It was Levi!

Levi opened the Nightmare Dragon form.

In an instant, he transformed into a mini Nightmare Black Dragon.

"So that's it, the Black Dragon is my true form in the Nightmare World!"

In the form of the Black Dragon, Levi found that there were changes on his proficiency panel.

He once again opened the Special Effect of [Nightmare Lord].

More detailed information surged through.

Levi—Nightmare Lord: Level 3 (can be enhanced, requires Nightmare Dragon Breathing Technique level 15).

Nightmare Territory: None

Nightmare Subjects: None

Nightmare Travelers: Elena, Maggie.

…

Maggie was the name of the Rose Witch, Levi understood now.

He closed the proficiency panel.

"It's not safe here. I should find a place in the Chaotic Wilderness to establish a temporary territory first. Only after truly becoming a lord will I have the qualifications to bring in the Flower Knight…"

The principle Levi used to bring people in was similar to how the Man-Faced Spider, a Nightmare Lord, brought people in.

The difference was that the people Levi brought in only brought their consciousness, which returned automatically when the avatar died and did not affect the real world.

But the Man-Faced Spider brought in their whole selves. Once they died, it was true death, disappearing without a trace!

"Perhaps the Dreamland Steeple was deceived by some lord of the Nightmare World. They thought they had discovered a new world, but little did they know, it was just a fishing expedition by the lords of the Nightmare World, and the so-called hallucinatory potions were just bait! Once they entered, the lords could decide at any moment whether to pull them in or not. At first, nobody noticed anything wrong, to lower their guard and attract more wizards into the Nightmare World. After all the Dreamland Steeple's wizards had entered the Nightmare World, with just a thought, the lords could make them all disappear, reeled in like fish on a hook! This so-called 'Pan' must also be related to the lords." Levi speculated.

He trusted the proficiency panel, otherwise he wouldn't have come here.

Soon, Levi turned into a streak of blood and disappeared into the flesh and blood forest.

If he guessed right, this territory belonged to that Man-Faced Spider. If he lingered here too long, he might be discovered and sent back with a single blow.

After flying for who knows how long, Levi arrived above a black wilderness. Blood and flesh mountains stretched everywhere, and on the mountain walls, Levi saw strange characters.

Thanks to the Nightmare Dragon, he understood their meaning.

"Arachne Brick, Lord of Spider Nightmares. Trespassers beware!"

"Lord of Spider Nightmares, so this should be the Man-Faced Spider's territory. Her name is Arachne."

The lords of the Nightmare World would leave their names on the borders of their territories as a warning to the wanderers in the Chaotic Wilderness.

The basic order of this world consisted of the Chaotic Wilderness and the Nightmare Territory.

The distinguishing mark between the two was whether Nightmare Mother Trees were growing on the earth, like the flesh and blood tree Levi was born from.

The Nightmare Mother Trees could only propagate naturally and couldn't be actively planted. Consequently, Nightmare Lords instinctively demarcated their territories using continuous ranges of Flesh and Blood Mountains, enclosing areas with Nightmare Mother Trees as their own, thus establishing their dominion.

After countless years of evolution, the majority of locations within the Nightmare World containing Nightmare Mother Trees were now under the ownership of these lords.

Conversely, unclaimed territories corresponded to desolate and barren regions known as the Chaotic Wilderness.

Typically, only Nightmare creatures of lord-level status possessed the entitlement to establish territories.

As a newcomer like Levi, a fledgling Nightmare Dragon, he could only initially establish a temporary shelter in the wilderness and gradually strategize towards claiming his territory.

"If I were to vanquish the Man-Faced Spider, perhaps I could usurp her position and ascend as the lord of Arachne's domain. At that juncture, I would command a faction of Nightmare creatures, gradually solidifying my position in this realm."

Report chapter Comments

As Levi pondered, he had already traversed the Flesh and Blood Mountains.

Ahead, the wilderness stretched endlessly, with towering black trees, but there was no sign of Nightmare Mother Trees.

Levi breathed a sigh of relief; at least here, he shouldn't be targeted by the Man-Faced Spider.

Most of the time, Nightmare Lords confined their activities to their own territories, occasionally venturing into the Chaotic Wilderness to plunder wanderers and resources.

Suddenly, Levi's Danger Perception struck. He saw a monstrous nine-headed bird with wings spanning dozens of yards flying overhead.

"A Wailing Infant Bird… and it's at the ninth-tier level, at least level 4 Perfection. If it grows a tenth head, it'll be a fifth-level Nightmare creature. In extreme cases, there have been lord-level individuals with thirteen heads, equivalent to a typical sixth-circle wizard!"

Levi had read about this creature in the Dreamland Steeple's notes.

The bird looked at Levi, its body covered in wounds from some past attack. Sensing Levi as fresh prey, it descended immediately.

"Ah! Ah! Ah!"

It let out the eerie cries of baby-like wails.

"Level 4 bird, that's seeking death!"

Levi gripped the Crimson Dragon Slash, showing no fear.

But facing such a powerful Nightmare creature for the first time, he exerted all his strength.

The Heavy Water Barrier, Earth Dragon Barrier… various protective force fields emerged.

At the same time, he leaped high and slashed downward with his sword!

In an instant, three of the nine heads of the Wailing Infant Bird were severed.

Having only briefly clashed, the Wailing Infant Bird realized it was no match for the tiny opponent before it and attempted to flee!

Levi sneered, "Too late, I need a mount, and you'll do just fine!"

He jumped onto the bird's back, thrusting his sword infused with Nightmare Dragon power into it, then stomped forcefully!

The Wailing Infant Bird plummeted from the sky like a kite with its string cut!

Boom!

The wilderness trembled, and the earth shattered, revealing its flesh-like soil and blood-like underground water.

Many weak Nightmare creatures were scared out of hiding. They were destroyed by the aftermath of the battle between two powerful beings, turning into grains of Nightmare Crystals the size of rice.

The Wailing Infant Bird, pinned down by Levi, struggled incessantly.

Ordinary physical attacks were almost negligible to it, but Levi's attacks were all imbued with the power of the Nightmare Dragon, causing it unbearable pain and constant wailing.

The level of power was so high that it filled the bird with fear. It had encountered lord-level Wailing Infant Beasts before, but compared to the overwhelming presence of this tiny creature before it, they paled in comparison.

"Crimson Contract!"

At this moment, Levi directly released Claire, a level 3 member of the Blood Clan, and attempted to form a contract with the Wailing Infant Bird.

Meanwhile, in the real world, inside the Greenfield Immortal House, Claire regained his freedom. He went from being lost to being fierce, preparing to wreak havoc inside.

"D*mn humans enslaved me for so long! Just wait! I will have my revenge!"

Claire was ultimately a member of the Primary Blood Clan, not like Andrew, a member of the Secondary Blood Clan. Once released from the contract, he immediately reverted to his Blood Clan nature and did not completely submit to Levi as Andrew did.

"Blood Clan, don't be foolish," the Mind Flayer said coldly.

The Blood-Armored Corpse Demon also stepped forward, silent, staring at Claire.

"Hehe, being enslaved and not even realizing it, fool. If you're capable, kill me. After all, Lord Blood River is immortal, and Primary Blood Clan members are indestructible!" Claire laughed arrogantly.

Blood Clan members never feared death; in their creed, death was also a rebirth. Returning to the embrace of Lord Blood River was not a bad thing!

"I've never seen a request like this before in my life… Well then, I'll grant it for you." The Poison Fire Corpse Demon opened its mouth, spewing level 4 poison fire, scorching the space.

Claire, a mere level 3 Blood Clan member, was no match for the Poison Fire Corpse Demon and quickly turned to ashes in the flames.

From the ashes, a blood-red light emerged, soaring into the sky.

"Hahaha, I'll come back again!"

Klein's true soul was ready to return to Blood River for reincarnation.

A strong suction force came, and the next moment, the blood light plunged into the gaping maw of Leon, the monstrous bug.

"Ugh… tastes like wax," Leon grumbled.

If Levi saw this, he would surely be surprised. Even now, Leon didn't spare the true souls of the Blood Clan members.

As if in a chain reaction, those contracted by Clair, then those contracted by them, the Primary Blood Clan members, also awakened.

And then… they met the same fate as Clair.

Before entering the Nightmare World, Levi worried that his Blood Clan members would rebel after he withdrew the contracts. So, he had placed them in the Greenfield Immortal House, under the care of the corpse demons. If such a situation arose, they would be exterminated directly.

As for the territory where Schinn resided, Levi had already dealt with it.

From then on, his territory belonged to the Ancient Saint plane.

Whatever happened in the mortal world was their business, unrelated to Levi!

Meanwhile, in the Nightmare World, Levi successfully contracted the Wailing Infant Bird and rode it into the sky.

"From now on, I'll call you… Nine Infant," Levi said, stroking the bird's head.

The three severed heads had already grown back, and now, they meekly showed affection towards Levi.

Finally, Levi found a relatively secluded valley.

It was a branch of a mountain range from a certain boundary mountain.

"I wonder if I can set up an array here…"

Levi took out the array items from his wizard tools and began casting the spell. To his relief, it succeeded.

"It seems that the Nightmare World also has elemental power…"

Report chapter Comments

Soon, a simple shelter concealed by an array took shape.

Levi entered it and transformed into a black dragon, using the power of the Nightmare Dragon to leave his lord mark within the valley.

Soon, the unique words of the boundary mountain appeared on the walls of the valley.

[Blackwater Domain, Levi Nightmare Drogon]

Levi opened the proficiency panel.

Nightmare Lord: Level 3

Nightmare Domain: Blackwater Domain (Temporary territory in the Chaotic Wilderness)

Nightmare Subjects: Wailing Infant Bird (Level 4)

…

"As I suspected."

Levi closed the panel.

By marking the Flesh and Blood Mountains, he could become a true lord.

However, because there were no Nightmare Mother Trees in this territory, his subjects consisted only of the Wailing Infant Bird he had just contracted.

After transforming into a Nightmare Dragon, intermittent information seemed to come to his mind.

"In places where Nightmare Mother Trees gather, there will always be a Nightmare Main Tree. Leaving the lord mark on the Nightmare Main Tree can control all Nightmare creatures born from the Nightmare Mother Trees. Those creatures will be the lord's subjects, making one a true Nightmare Lord. There's no other way. Let's transition here for now. I'll bring the Flower Knight over and kill that Man-Faced Spider!"

Having obtained the territory smoothly, Levi immediately used the abilities of a Nightmare Lord to create avatars for the Flower Knight.

A fleshy altar began to appear on the earth, blood-red hands waving within it.

Levi felt the mark left on the Flower Knight and the power of the Nightmare Dragon crossing the Nightmare World, connecting to the real-world Flower Knight.

In the Witch's Family, Elena, who had been waiting for half a day, suddenly showed a smile.

"What's wrong?" Triss asked.

"Levi is ready," Elena said with a smile. She lay down beside Levi, looking at him as he slept.

Her long eyelashes trembled as she closed her eyes.

"Three people, sleeping side by side. If the Nightmare World is still accessible… I want to go too," Triss muttered.

Nightmare World.

Levi's complexion grew paler.

"It's a bit challenging… The Flower Knight's realm is too high. It seems that I need a level 5 Nightmare Dragon realm to pull her over purely with the power of the Nightmare Dragon."

Levi had already anticipated this. He took out a storage ring, which was filled with piles of Nightmare Crystals.

"I need to reserve some Nightmare Dragon power. Otherwise, if we run out of strength just after pulling her over, and we both have to retreat, it would be a waste of effort."

Eventually, a figure formed from coagulated blood began to appear in the flesh altar.

She had a curvaceous body, a perfect waistline, rounded breasts, slender and closed thighs, beautiful collarbones, and flawless feet.

Then, her skin, as white as jade, emerged from the figure.

Levi's eyes widened as he beheld the naked woman before him.

She had her eyes closed, asleep. Only Levi, as her lord, could awaken her.

"So beautiful… I never expected to see the Flower Witch's naked body. If her admirers found out, there would be enough people chasing me to form a high-level wizard organization… And if you add the admirers of the Flower Knight from the mortal world, there would be even more."

Levi didn't rush to awaken the Flower Knight. Instead, he watched with a critical eye.

"It's no wonder they use the Flower Knight to describe someone's beauty… Ah, so lovely. I'll watch for another five minutes before waking her up."

Five minutes later, "Or maybe three more minutes… Well, I can't waste my Nightmare Dragon power. Five minutes is enough." Levi muttered to himself.

Finally, he snapped his fingers, and the black power of nightmares covered the beautiful body of the Flower Knight.

The next moment, Elena, clad in light armor with a greatsword on her back, her golden hair shimmering, opened her eyes.

Levi wiped the sweat from his forehead and breathed a sigh of relief. "Finally succeeded. Welcome to the Nightmare World, Lady Elena!"

Elena subconsciously glanced at her body and breathed a sigh of relief upon realizing she was clothed.

She had heard that some similar projection avatars appeared naked at first.

After all, she and Levi weren't very familiar yet, so she felt a bit uncomfortable being naked in front of him.

Of course, even if she knew in advance that she would be naked to explore the Nightmare World, she would accept it without hesitation. She wasn't the kind of shy girl who would hesitate.

"Thanks a lot, Levi. After successfully killing that Nightmare Lord, I owe you a favor," Elena stepped out of the altar, smiling.

"Haha, to receive a favor from a primordial soul wizard like you, I couldn't ask for more," Levi joked, trying to ease the awkward atmosphere and conceal his own nervousness.

"Lady Elena, why don't you try casting a spell? I've tried it here, it should work fine," Levi suggested.

Elena nodded, and with a flick of her finger, a crimson rose appeared in the air.

"Flower Language: Love Burns!" she exclaimed.

The next moment, the rose exploded in the void ahead, and Levi felt an overwhelming sense of imminent death!

This kind of power was unstoppable!

Elena flicked her finger again, and another violet flower appeared, covering an area several miles wide.

"Flower Language: Beauty's Captive!" she declared.

The terrifying explosion was completely blocked by a huge violet flower, without a single ripple leaking out.

Levi was shocked. It was the first time he had seen a primordial soul wizard use such power up close, energy fluctuations that even Caslot's Eye couldn't measure.

With the Flower Knight here, everything would be settled… He decided not to interfere.

"Let's go, Levi. Let's go meet that lord," Elena said, striding forward.

Levi left Nine Infant to guard the territory and hurried to follow Elena. As he watched the primordial soul witch's figure, he couldn't help but recall the beautiful body on the altar.

Involuntarily, he imagined a scene of Elena casting the rose spell naked in front of him.

Quickly, he pushed the thought aside. A primordial soul wizard had a strong perception. If she sensed his impure thoughts, it wouldn't be good.

Report chapter Comments

Nightmare World.

Lord of Spider Nightmares.

A huge thousand feet tall blood-colored tree stood in the middle of the Blood Flesh Forest.

This was the Nightmare Main Tree!

In fact, every Nightmare Mother Tree in the territory germinated from the roots of the main tree, similar to a forest of banyan trees.

There was a pitch-black cave under the main Nightmare Tree.

Thousands of Nightmare Creatures gathered nearby. They were all natives of this territory.

Among them, there were even a few who looked no different from ordinary people. Judging from the style of their robes, they seemed to be from the Late Antiquity Era.

These people were all wizards. Their heads were filled with fungus-like creatures. Some grew out of their eyes and lost their vision, some grew out of their mouths and could not speak, and some grew out of their nostrils and cochleas.

What's more, there were even some that grew out from below. It was indescribable.

For example, Fungus Lady Patricia.

Black mycelium grew from Patricia's lower body and crawled all over the ground. Her plump upper body was weaving something with the needle and thread in her hand.

A fourth-circle wizard with mushroom eyes came to the cave. His name was Brant. In this territory, he was called the Unseen by the other subjects!

"Lord Patricia, the Crow Lady just reported that she saw traces of humans in the Chaotic Wilderness."

In the cave, there were dense white cocoons.

Inside these cocoons were many dead wizards or corpses of transcendent existences from other planes.

In some corners of the karst cave, there was a pile of various Wizard Robes, Wizard Tools, and transcendent items that he could not name.

"What's the man's strength, Brant?" Patricia asked without looking up.

"I don't know, but the Wailing Infant Bird that often offended our territory was defeated by that human. Perhaps even I might not be his match," said Brant.

"Tell Heartless Leonard that the patrol of the territory has been strengthened recently. There are more and more wanderers and travelers in the Chaotic Wilderness. During this period of time, Mistress Arachne has gone to the city of Blood Rain Overlord Wagner as a guest. Don't cause trouble for the time being. We'll talk about everything when Mistress returns," Patricia said.

In the nightmare world, other than the indigenous Nightmare Creatures, many foreigners came here for various reasons.

Patricia, Brad, and Leonard were all like this.

They were all descendants of wizards who had come here a long time ago.

These parasitic fungi in their bodies were the work of Mistress Arachne.

By such means, they were controlled by Arachne, who administered the territory for them.

In the Blood Flesh Forest, Levi and Elena weaved through it.

Elena had some basic understanding of the Nightmare World through the Dreamland Steeple's notes, but it was far from what Levi had grasped.

Ever since he came here, Levi felt that the memories in the Nightmare Dragon's bloodline seemed to be awakening bit by bit.

So much so that most of what he saw, before long, he would know its function and function.

"Careful, someone's coming," Elena whispered, stopping.

Levi did not sense anyone. The perception of a primordial soul wizard was much stronger than his.

Elena turned back to Levi and said, "Same rules. I'll put a barrier on you so you don't get killed by someone else and I'll be forced to go back to the real world."

"Flower Barrier!" Elena pointed with her finger, and the invincible barrier that had lasted for an hour returned.

'What do you mean by prestige? A primordial soul wizard personally put a shield on me. This is prestige!' Levi felt a little smug.

After a while, a strange-looking wizard appeared in front of Levi and Hundred Flowers. His body emitted a stench, and his chest was rotting. A bright red fungus grew out of it, looking like a heart.

"Have you seen my heart?" he asked woodenly.

Elena told Levi not to do anything for a while. She said, "No."

"I don't know where my heart went. Good Samaritan, I beg you. I thank you… Can you give me your heart?"

He suddenly said. His appearance was strange. The red mushroom on his chest opened its mouth, and monstrous blood gushed out.

Countless distorted shadows emerged from the blood and flew towards Levi and the others.

Elena did not use any innate spells. She casually conjured a very basic spell like the Wizard's Hand.

A huge hand that was about an acre wide slapped the blood away. Elena grabbed the strange wizard's body and held it in her palm.

In front of Elena, lilacs fell from the sky and surrounded the strange wizard.

"Flower Language—Purple Memories!"

In an instant, the purple sea of flowers triggered the memories in this strange wizard's mind. They kept replaying like a movie film.

"Too powerful… This is a primordial soul," Levi muttered in his heart.

So far, he had already seen Elena's three innate spells represented by flowers.

Red rose, violet, and lilac.

Roses were like flames, mainly attacking and killing. Violets were quiet, mainly imprisoning and controlling. As for lilacs, they were abilities similar to soul searching.

It was similar to his innate spell, Dragon.

Report chapter Comments

Levi saw in the memories of this strange wizard that he had spent his entire life in the Nightmare World.

"There are still wizards who survived in the Nightmare World and have reproduced to this day. Moreover, from their spells, there are traces of the School of Dreams. It seems that they are descendants of the Dreamland Steeple… However, he has already been controlled by Arachne using some kind of fungus."

Elena stared at the fungus-infected heart, her heart heavy.

It was hard to imagine that the wizards of the Dreamland Steeple still survived in this terrifying world after a long time, although they had already deformed into monsters.

The tenacity of life was lamentable!

"I know from his memory that Arachne is not in the territory now. She went to the Blood Rain City where Blood Rain Overlord Wagner is. Wagner is the overlord of a large area of 50 Nightmare Territories. He's at level 9 and extremely powerful. The gathering might take a year to end," Elena said with a frown.

"Nightmare Overlord, this is going to be troublesome. If we go to Blood Rain City, I'm afraid we won't be able to return. If we continue to stay here, it will be a waste of time. However, even if we kill those small fries under Arachne, we won't be able to save Rose. We might even alert the enemy and alert Arachne. If we alert the other lords of Blood Rain City, it will be even more disadvantageous for us. Why don't we retreat first and come back a year later? Since Arachne isn't in the territory, Rose Witch should be safe for the next year," Levi said.

"Yes, but I have to get rid of this person. With Arachne's strength, he should be able to tell that I've done something to him. I might as well destroy his corpse." Elena flicked a petal with her finger and it landed on the strange wizard's body, burning it into ashes.

Then, she grabbed a storage bag and threw it to Levi without even looking at it.

"This person also has level 5 strength. I think there are some good things inside that are useful to your current realm. Treat it as your reward this time. You should have a way to bring it back to the real world, right?" Elena asked.

"Yeah."

"Let's retreat. I've already established an anchor point. It'll be more convenient for us to enter the Nightmare World next time," Levi said.

The anchor point was guarded by a peak level 4 Nine Infant, so it was fine.

The Nine Infant was considered an elite monster even in the Chaotic Wilderness.

Because this was his first time here, he was not sufficiently prepared. He had consumed a lot of the power of the Nightmare Dragon.

The next time would be the decisive battle with Arachne.

"I'll take you back."

"Okay, thanks."

Levi sent Elena out of the Nightmare World with a thought.

Elena disappeared into the fissure in a cloud of black mist.

He came to the Chaotic Wilderness and looked at the nightmare creatures everywhere. He incarnated into the Nightmare Black Dragon and began to hunt.

Although the Nightmare Dragon was only level 3, it was lethal to nightmare creatures.

In the future, he might need to use the Nightmare Dragon form to fight. He had to adapt to this dragon's fighting style first.

A mini black dragon flapped its wings and spat out dreamy black Dragon Flames.

Wherever the dragon flames swept, the weak low-level nightmare creatures died.

When the dragon flames extinguished, the black dragon pounced forward with its body. Its wings, claws, tail, and sharp teeth were all its offensive weapons.

Until Levi felt that the power of the Nightmare Dragon was about to be exhausted. On the ground were Nightmare Crystals. Levi put these crystals away.

He came to his Blackwater Domain. The Nine Infant obediently coiled around it, guarding the altar.

"Nine Infant, I'll be leaving for a period of time. Guard this place well and get your underlings to help me keep an eye out for Nightmare Dragon Clans similar to mine in the Chaotic Wilderness," Levi said as he stroked the Nine Infant's middle head.

"Ah ah ah…" The Nine Infant nodded repeatedly, indicating that it understood.

Levi checked the storage bags of the strange wizard and then used the power of the Nightmare Dragon to wrap the storage bags and those Nightmare Crystals. He turned into a black fog and left the Nightmare World.

…

Endless Sea.

At the Witch's Family.

Triss Hut.

Levi opened his eyes slowly and realized that three beauties were all looking down at him.

"Great, Levi is awake!" The Rose Witch heaved a sigh of relief.

"How long was I asleep?" Levi asked.

"It should be similar to the time you spent in the Nightmare World. The flow of time is the same. In fact, in the entire Multidimensional Plane, except for a few special places, the flow of time is the same." Elena seemed to have guessed Levi's thoughts and had already answered him.

"Thanks a lot." Levi stood up. He was in a good mood.

After coming into contact with it, the Nightmare World was no longer that terrifying to him. Indeed, the greatest fear came from the unknown!

Although he did not kill the Man-Faced Spider Arachne during this exploration, he obtained plenty of information about the Nightmare World.

"Next, after killing Arachne, I'll find time to go to the Nightmare World to find the descendants of the Nightmare-type Dragon Clan and resolve the cultivation predicament of the Nightmare Dragon breathing technique." Levi was now full of confidence in the future.

Triss asked him and the Hundred Flowers knight to understand the Nightmare World's situation. Her eyes were filled with curiosity. It was obvious that she was tempted.

However, with Levi's current Nightmare Dragon level, he could at most bring one primordial soul over. Two primordial souls could not squeeze him dry.

"What are you going to do next?" Elena asked.

Report chapter Comments

"I'll cultivate in Hades City for a year. At the very least, I'll leave after dealing with the Human-Faced Spider," Levi said.

"Alright, I'll look for you at your house in a few days." Elena waved goodbye to everyone.

"Levi, if there's a chance in the future, bring me along. I'll personally experience it. If there's no problem with safety, I'll send Anya in to train. Of course, I'll also pay you," Triss said.

Levi's heart stirred. Triss's words had reminded him that the Nightmare World was more like a huge 'virtual world' to him.

In the future, he could train in the Nightmare World and test his spell abilities. He could even let the members of the Twilight Knights enter to train and find resources for himself!

In the Chaotic Wilderness, there was no lack of training targets.

Relying on the proficiency panel and his powerful Nightmare Dragon bloodline, those who entered would not really die. At most, they would return to the city.

Then, with the altar and the Nightmare Dragon crystal, they could even resurrect!

Levi had to make use of such a huge treasure trove.

Of course, all of this could only be carried out after careful testing.

Levi said, "No problem… I'll go back first. Madam Triss, contact me anytime if you need anything. Rose Witch, try not to sleep this year to prevent the Man-Faced Spiders from returning."

"Okay, thank you, Levi!" Rose nodded gratefully.

Levi returned to his home in Hades City. Black fog spread out from his hand, and the strange wizard's storage bags and Nightmare Crystals appeared one after another.

Then, the power of the Nightmare Dragon in his body was exhausted. His face suddenly turned pale, and it took him a while to recover.

"I can bring it out. The power of the Nightmare Dragon is too magical."

He opened his storage bags.

There were not many things inside, nor were there any Aether Stones. However, there were many Nightmare Crystals.

Among them, there were a few fist-sized Nightmare Crystals that should be level 4 grade.

"I'll collect more Nightmare Crystals in the future. This way, I won't have to expend my Nightmare Dragon power. I can also create a clone for Elena."

Immediately after, Levi found a huge ax that seemed to be made of flesh and blood from his storage bags.

There was a beating heart on the handle of the huge ax, emitting a thumping sound.

"This is his Wizard Tool… It's so strange. It's like a living creature. They call it the Bizarre Device. It's refined from the corpses of powerful nightmare creatures."

Levi slashed the ax with the Crimson Dragon Slash. What surprised him was that the ax appeared to be made of flesh and blood, but when it collided with the Crimson Dragon Slash, the surface would instantly turn into an extremely hard crystal.

The Crimson Dragon Slash was repelled, but the huge ax was safe and sound.

"This is good stuff. Although I don't know how to use it… just its sturdiness is comparable to a Fifth-Circle Wizard Tool! It can be used to cut people. I'll call it Blood Ax."

He put away the blood ax. He planned to study this thing and see if it could be used as a reforging material for his Scarlet Shadow cloak.

If it didn't work, he would refine it for Blood Lady as her attack method.

Compared to an ax, he was more used to using a sword.

After calming down, Levi could not help but start thinking about this trip to the Dark Ancient Tower.

He was thinking about how to avoid being broadcasted live, or being broadcasted live, so that others could not lock onto his identity based on his ability.

As for his appearance, he just needed to change it slightly. The projection would be his appearance after modification.

He gave serious thought to a group of people who had seen his abilities.

Firstly, they were from the Ancient Saint Plane. There was no need to worry about this. They had all sworn an oath under Excalibur and were loyal to him.

Secondly, it was someone who had seen his methods and had not been killed by him.

"I don't fight in public easily, but when I do, I'll kill them. Almost everyone I've seen has died… No, there are still those two fifth-circle Perfection wizards in the Realm of Crimson. But if it's just the two of them, it's fine."

Levi heaved a sigh of relief. He was a little stressed.

He was used to hunting in the dark. Suddenly, he might be watched by so many people. The first thing he thought of was whether he would be exposed.

"I still have to be careful in the Dark Ancient Tower this time. I must avoid exposing too much of my abilities to avoid being targeted by people with ulterior motives. If I want to fight, I have to end the battle quickly! I have to disguise myself. Sauron, too. This projection function…" He felt helpless.

It seemed that Sauron, the ancestor of wizards, was not as serious as he had imagined.

Of course, it was also possible that Sauron wanted to use this method to motivate all wizards to pursue higher, stronger, and stimulate the potential of wizards!

It was just like the Olympic Games in his previous life. In front of billions of viewers, how exciting would it be to show off one's heroic bearing?

"There's always a way out when the time comes. I'll quietly search for treasures on this trip to the ancient tower. I'll strive to cultivate the Lovers Rune to level 5 before entering the ancient tower. This way, my luck will increase by 40%… I have a feeling that the Lovers Rune will shine in the ancient tower."

…

The next day, Levi read the paper.

As the Dark Ancient Tower approached, the page was almost filled with information related to the ancient tower.

[Shocking! Hurricane Steeple announced in a high-profile manner that "Son of Hurricane Van Dis" will lead a team to the Dark Ancient Tower this time!]

Report chapter Comments

[Recently, the Wizard Council has established the Dark Ancient Tower Rankings to motivate the wizards to climb the tower. This time, the rankings are divided into Earth Rankings and Sky Rankings. At that time, professional judges will grade the wizards based on their combat projection performance, and the speed at which they climb the tower, and the Sky Rankings will only list the wizards with primordial souls. The wizards below primordial souls will be listed on the Earth Rankings. Those ranked at the top of the Sky Rankings and the Earth Rankings will receive corresponding rewards…]

Levi's head was pounding as he read the news.

"The Dark Ancient Tower has become a celebration in the Wizard World. However, the rewards for the so-called Earth and Sky Rankings are only so-so. I reckon those with the strength to enter the top of the rankings, such as me, don't care about that little reward."

In Levi's opinion, those people were more interested in the honor of this ranking.

After all, those who could participate in the battles for their respective organizations were not ordinary people.

They could compete with the prodigies of the various wizard organizations.

Moreover, they could also let all living beings witness miracles through the projection of the plane. Just thinking about it made their blood boil.

Even Levi, who kept a low profile, had a strong desire to show off, let alone other wizards.

[Exclusive! The All-Knowing Tower has collected intel from many parties and sorted out a portion of the list of participating wizards in the fourth-circle and fifth-circle of the Dark Ancient Tower. Do you want to spend 1,000 Aether Stones to unlock it?]

A headline party news caught Levi's eye on one of the panels.

He spent 1,000 Aether Stones to open it. He also wanted to see which experts were in the Dark Ancient Tower this time.

"It seems that the wizard organizations have done a good job of keeping the name list of the primordial soul wizards a secret. On one hand, there are very few primordial soul wizard participants, to begin with. On the other hand, the real highlight for the major organizations is the primordial soul. Every primordial soul is a well-known figure and has a lot of intelligence and information outside. If they leak it in advance, they will probably be targeted by the primordial souls of their competitors and enemy forces.

"As for the fourth-circle and fifth-circle, it can only be said to be a bonus. The major organizations also want to take this opportunity to train their members and deliberately show their strength. Therefore, the leaked portion might be done on purpose to build momentum for their organization in advance!"

There was not much information on the list. Levi looked at it and saw that they were all the younger generation of the major organizations.

The fifth-circle referred to those under 300 years old, while the fourth-circle referred to those under 200 years old.

Other than the Fifth-Circle Wizards that Levi had to avoid, the fourth-circle wizard ranked first was a wizard from the Burning School of Thought.

[Fire Dragon Destroyer, Simon, the number one genius in Norn City in the past 3,000 years. He's about 140 years old, in the realm of the fourth-circle Perfection, Child of the Fire Element. He has a second special talent and is suspected to be the Prince of Fire. He's also a part-time array wizard and weapon craftsman. He once won first place in the Nine Cities League of the Nine Cities Alliance and obtained the sky-level Truth Oddity, Fire God's Gaze. He once killed a level 5 mixed-blood Dragon Clan with an array alone in the mystic realm, so he called himself the "Fire Dragon Destroyer". It's said that evil dragons attacked the village he lived in when he was young. His pregnant mother gave birth to Simon in the dragon flames. Therefore, Simon hates all the Dragon Clan and dragon descendants! Now, hundreds of mixed-blood Dragon Clan members have died under him!]

Levi could not help but frown. He thought to himself, "Heresy! It doesn't conform to my path of green sustainable development and destroys the ecological balance of the Wizard World. There aren't many mixed-blood Dragon Clans to begin with, and you even killed them all. It's simply a waste of natural resources. Don't let me meet you, kid. You won't have a good time!"

Levi looked down and realized that more than half of the names on the list were Children of the Elements.

"Golden Light Wizard, Sea Aristocrat, Son of Hurricane, Black Sun's favorite disciple, Black Moon… Geniuses that are rarely seen usually are starting to appear. Interesting."

It had to be said that the Wizard World was too big. There were a few people on this list that even Levi had to take seriously.

"We have to adjust our mentality. For this expedition, we can't treat these geniuses as fourth-circle cultivators. We must treat them as fifth-circle enemies to prevent them from failing."

Levi did not want to lose face in front of billions of people.

After understanding the information, Levi began to meditate like an old monk.

His current mental strength was already 335 points, and he was getting closer and closer to the maximum of 510 points.

At the same time, this also meant that in theory, if Levi entered the invisible state of the Hermit Rune, even ordinary Fifth-Circle Wizards would find it difficult to see through him.

If he used it well, he could even kill a Fifth-Circle Wizard!

A month later, Levi was cultivating.

Suddenly, a message woke him up.

[Levi, I'm here.]

"It's Lord Elena."

Levi did not dare to be negligent when the Essence Soul had deigned to come to his house. This was a necessary respect for experts!

He went to the door and opened it. He found that Elena seemed to have changed her hairstyle today. Her long blonde hair was tied up, making her look more heroic and capable.

"Welcome to my wizard tower, Lord Elena."

"Aren't you going to invite me in?" Elena joked.

"Please come in."

"It seems that you rarely invite witches to your house."

"To be precise, there are very few wizards and witches. I'm used to living alone and being quiet."

"I can tell. Triss said that you have a cautious and steady personality. It can be seen from your dense arrays…" Elena looked at the three layers of defense in Levi's wizard tower.

Report chapter Comments

"Lord, are you here to discuss the path of knights with me?" Levi asked.

"That's right. When I reached the end of the path of knights, I was already a legendary peak knight in the human world. I searched everywhere for a way to break through the shackles, but in the end, I found nothing. In the end, I came to the Wizard World, but I realized that… there was also no place for a knight there, and no one would study that small path of knights. I can only say that there's a silver lining. My talent as a wizard was not bad in the end, so I embarked on the journey of a wizard." Elena sighed.

"It's also because of some coincidences that I occasionally obtained a way to break through the shackles of a knight. Actually, with your primordial soul-level knowledge, you might be able to break through the shackles yourself soon," Levi said.

"Perhaps… I don't like to beat around the bush. I want your technique to break through the shackles. I wonder what the price is? Aether Stone, Wizard Tool, rare materials, feel free to name them. I can satisfy any request that's not too much!" Elena's expression was calm and serious.

In fact, with her primordial soul-level strength, she could have taken it by force, but she wasn't that kind of person. Besides, Levi was Sister Triss's person.

Levi thought for a moment and said, "Lord Elena, I can teach you the technique. I have some requests, but I don't know if I should tell you…"

"Cut the crap," Elena said. "If you have something to say, say it."

Levi said, "After I obtained the method to break through the shackles of legendary, I established a knight organization to open a path for knights. I also set some goals. If I want to obtain this method, I have to join the knight organization and swear that for the safety of my organization and myself, the method can't be easily passed down. I hope you understand… As a wizard with a primordial soul, perhaps my request is a little too much for you."

"That's it?" Elena asked with amusement, looking at Levi.

"Ah… that's it." Levi felt uneasy.

The power that the primordial soul unintentionally emitted made him feel suffocated.

"How about this, show me the contents of the oath. If it's not too much, I'm willing to swear the Truth Oath!" Elena said.

"The Truth Oath?" Levi was shocked.

Even if he had not entered the primordial soul, he had heard of this oath.

There were several types of oaths in the Wizard World.

One was the most commonly used contract slate in the Wizard World. It relied on a Legendary Wizard Tool similar to the Heart of Skynet as a supervisor. This Wizard Tool was the Sauron Codex, also known as the Contract Codex.

The principle of the Contract Codex was that anyone who possessed the contract slate could use the spiritual force imprint as a signature. Then, the contract ability and spiritual force imprint would be monitored by the Contract Codex. If one party violated the contract, they would be punished by the Contract Codex. The strength of the punishment would be determined according to the seriousness of the violation of the contract terms. The most serious punishment would be to directly destroy the soul through the spiritual force imprint and achieve the death penalty!

The advantage of the contract law was that it had a wide audience and could be used by countless people in the Wizard World. However, as the wizard realm increased, the binding power would become weaker and weaker. Basically, it was mainly targeted at low-level and Intermediate Wizards.

After the primordial soul, this binding effect was already formal and meaningless.

In addition to the legendary Contract Wizard Tool of the official congress, some powerful wizards and organizations would have their own Contract Wizard Tool to strengthen the binding power. Levi's Excalibur was also based on the same principle.

The second way was to use the extremely cautious Truth Oath between primordial soul wizards.

He swore to the unfathomable truth that could never be touched!

This was an oath that could not be violated. To wizards, this was tantamount to violating the truth!

At best, it would hinder the pursuit of the truth. At worst, it would die. Even a primordial soul wizard would not be spared!

Levi did not expect Elena to value the path of knights so much.

He thought for a moment, then imprinted the contents of the oath on the slate and handed it to Elena.

Elena read it calmly and said, "It's alright, but there are some clauses that I need to modify. I'll modify them once. Take a look again. As the price of modifying the clauses, I'll pay you an additional million Aether Stones."

"Will do."

This scene made Levi feel as if he had returned to the business negotiation table in his previous life. Both sides were in a tug of war.

Elena edited it seriously. Levi didn't dare keep quiet.

In the end, Elena handed the modified version and a million Aether Stones to Levi.

Levi looked at the contents of the oath. The parts that Elena had modified did not have much of an impact. She did not modify the core clauses to protect himself and the organization. She only removed some of the overlord clauses and format clauses that Levi used to manage ordinary members. It was reasonable. It was already good enough that a primordial soul wizard was willing to swear. How could she agree to Levi's overlord clauses?

"I agree, but I don't want the Aether Stones anymore. I can already feel your sincerity, Lord!" Levi returned the Aether Stones to her.

Elena glared at him and said, "Are you asking me, a primordial soul wizard, to take it back? Don't I care about my reputation?"

Levi took it back resentfully.

Elena began to swear by the oath.

"Upon the truth, the knowledge is appraised…"

After swearing, she extended her hand and said, "Give it to me. Hmph, if not for Triss' sake, you brat… Forget it, let's not talk about it. I still have to rely on you to bring me into the Nightmare World in the future."

Report chapter Comments

Levi chuckled and hurriedly handed the technique he had prepared to Elena. He asked, "May I ask, what breathing technique do you cultivate, Lord?"

"Banyan Dragon Breathing Technique."

Levi pondered in his heart. He already had an idea of the subsequent potions for the breakthrough of the Banyan Dragon Breathing Technique. When the time was right, he could hand them over to the Flower Knights.

The so-called Banyan Dragon was the Immortal Banyan Dragon. With the status of the Hundred Flowers, they might be able to obtain the bloodline essence of the Immortal Banyan Dragon. Their future cultivation of the path of knights would not be slow.

Elena quickly finished reading the cultivation technique. Her expression changed from calm to slightly shocked, as if this was the first time she had seen the Spirits Energy Sect's inheritance.

"I see! Hahaha, I understand!" Elena laughed without the image of a lady. She suddenly said to Levi, "I'll borrow your training room."

"Will do."

Levi accompanied the Flower Knight to the training room.

Elena pulled out a huge sword, and blood qi, which was already at the peak of the Blood Awakening realm, surged out. This blood qi was colorful, like a flower, sprouting on the huge sword!

"Levi, I feel like my opportunity to break through has arrived. I need to go into seclusion immediately. Is it okay to stay with you for a few days?" Elena asked.

"As long as you swear an oath and join the Twilight Knights, you'll be a family… Lord, please do as you please and treat it as your own home. There's no need to stand on ceremony. If there's a chance, I'll introduce the other members to you," Levi said.

In the training room, Elena hurriedly set up the level 6 protective array she had brought with her in the training room and entered seclusion.

Returning to his room, Levi smiled smugly. "Successfully recruited an epic-ranked card [Flower Knight Elena]!"

…

Seven days later.

In the training room, Elena opened her eyes and looked at her jade-like palm. Then, she used her sword to cut open a wound.

She didn't use any spells. A moment later, the wound healed itself.

"What a powerful self-healing physique. It's comparable to a professional second-circle healing spell. Apart from that, my body has become even stronger, similar to that of a second-circle transcendent creature. Is this the feeling of breaking through the shackles of legendary?"

With Elena's current realm, this increase in strength was insignificant. However, this was only the beginning. There was still a long way to go in the future!

"Congratulations, Lord Elena, for breaking through the legendary barrier," Levi congratulated.

"Thank you for your technique. Don't worry, I'll abide by the oath. After all, I'm now a member of the Twilight Knights, don't you think so?" Elena smiled.

"It's a blessing for the Knights to have you join us. We hold a team gathering every year. If you're interested, you can participate," Levi said.

"Alright, then I'll leave first. I have to make some preparations to deal with Arachne. Goodbye… commander!" Elena looked at Levi with a faint smile.

"I'm not worthy. Lord, you can call me Levi." Levi smiled bitterly.

"In the path of wizards, I'm your senior. In the path of knights, you're my senior. The two of us have our own opinions and don't contradict each other." Elena smiled and patted Levi's shoulder before leaving elegantly.

Levi stood rooted to the ground, pondering the meaning behind those words.

"There doesn't seem to be a problem. I'm a level 4 knight, two realms higher than the Flower Knight."

After returning to the wizard tower, Levi continued to cultivate.

…

Time flew by.

In the blink of an eye, a year had passed.

Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1161, the first day of the Month of Beginning.

Levi woke up from his seclusion as usual.

In his mind, there were already 350 drops of spiritual force dew in the Divine Ring Tower!

He felt an indescribable sense of comfort as he felt his mental strength growing stronger.

Apart from strengthening his spiritual force, Levi's spell cultivation also did not fall behind.

The fourth-circle protective spell, Earth Burst Barrier, had successfully reached level 9. Its defense had increased greatly, and the power of the explosion had also increased significantly.

The innate spell, Thunder Dragon Flash, was already level 10.

He had previously gone to the Nightmare World to test that the speed of the level 10 Thunder Dragon Flash was already comparable to the speed of his Scarlet Cloak's scarlet breathing technique.

As for the Thunder Dragon Flash, level 10 was not the maximum. It could continue to cultivate until level 11.

At that time, Levi's Thunder Dragon Flash's speed would probably be no different from that of an ordinary fifth-circle wizard. Only a life-burning escape technique like the Scarlet Blood Escape could suppress it steadily.

The remaining ordinary fourth-circle spells, Thunder Dog, and Sun Splitting Strike had all stepped into the level 10 realm.

As for the Wind Dragon Scamper, it was still a distance away from level 9.

"It'll be perfect if I can figure out the sixth innate spell before the Dark Ancient Tower opens."

After entering the Dark Ancient Tower, he might have to be busy looking for opportunities and fighting with others. Levi probably did not have time to study spells.

Therefore, he decided that in the last four years, he would focus on the sixth innate spell and place his focus here. The rest would be slightly behind.

"Earth, Burning, Storm, Ocean, Thunder… The sixth innate spell will be Frost. After I reach the fifth-circle, I'll choose the Bronze School for the seventh innate spell." Levi had already made a plan.

After killing Arachne, he would go to the Frost Realm again to collect a wave of spells from the Frost Faction and come back to study them.

In addition to the million Aether Stones of the Flower Knights, he still had a total of five million Aether Stones. If he could not convert them into combat strength before entering the Dark Ancient Tower, it would be a waste to stay inside. After all, no one would make a normal transaction with Levi in such a chaotic place.

"Sir Mobius, I have a meeting."

"Will do."

This year was the 60th round table meeting.

When they entered the meeting, all 11 official members were present.

Unfortunately, as Elena was busy in seclusion, preparing to deal with Arachne, Levi didn't dare disturb her. Otherwise, it would have been twelve.

"How's the situation at the holy temple now?" Levi asked.

"Everything is fine. Moreover, we have recently developed some level 1 combat techniques," the Blood Knight said.

He took out three books.

Spiral Sword Slash, Breaking Hammer, Meteor Spear Technique.

There were sword skills, hammer skills, and spear skills.

"Not bad. Keep up the good work."

Levi copied these inheritances and collected them. He could also refer to them when he was free.

As the saying goes, "When three people walk together, there must be a teacher." The wisdom of an individual must have its own unique aspects.

"In addition, a new Blood Awakening Knight was born in the organization called the Halberd Knight. He was the one who created this Meteor Spear Technique," the Blood Knight said.

"I have an impression. We can arrange for him to join the round table meeting in the future. In addition, there's a new heavyweight member who has joined our organization. I'll introduce her to you at the next meeting," Levi said.

"Alright, I'm looking forward to it. Even the commander said that she's a heavyweight. She must be a big shot." Emperor Mu's face was filled with anticipation.

The other members were also guessing what kind of person it would be.

Next, the members discussed some cultivation problems and information.

After the meeting, Levi went to the secret room of the wizard tower.

In the past year, he had gone to the Nightmare World several times and collected a lot of Nightmare Crystals.

Moreover, based on his Danger Perception, he deduced that Arachne should have returned to the territory.

He felt that it was time to team up with Elena and head to the Nightmare World again. The sooner he dealt with Arachne, the sooner he could become a true lord.

It should not be difficult to find the Nightmare Dragon Clan with a territory of Nightmare Creatures.

Otherwise, relying on himself and the Nine Infants would be too slow.

Elena came out of seclusion three months later, smiling knowingly as she looked down at the message Levi had left for her.

Report chapter Comments

[Lord Elena, when are we going to explore the Nightmare World again? Arachne should be back—Levi]

[Let's go. I'm fine. Let's meet at Triss' cottage at the Witch's Family—Elena.]

After sending the message, Elena put away the Communication Wizard Tool.

In the past year, she had specially targeted Arachne and researched a few tricks. Next, she could try out her moves.

…

Levi rushed over to Triss' cottage.

"I haven't seen you in a year, but your mental strength has improved again. Not bad," Elena said.

"I'm guessing Levi's next sentence is: I only gained a little." Triss looked at Levi with a playful gaze.

After dealing with Levi for a long time, Triss had already figured out Levi's words.

"Haha, interesting." Elena couldn't help but laugh.

"Forget it, I won't joke around anymore. Go quickly, solve the problem as soon as possible, and return as soon as possible… If possible, bring back a portion of the Nightmare Lord's body material and let me study it to see if I can make some potions for the Nightmare Lord. If the Nightmare Lord invades in the future, we can also prepare in advance," Triss said.

"Thank you, ma'am."

Levi was envious.

'Anya is so lucky to have such a mother, unlike me, who was born an orphan and grew up relying on myself and the panel.'

'This kid still doesn't know Triss' good intentions. I have to find an opportunity to teach him a lesson in the future.'

When they entered the Nightmare World this time, Rose was not there. She was with Newt. Now that the anchor point had been established, Levi did not need Rose anymore.

"Lord Elena, I'll make a move first." After saying that, he lay on the bed.

Elena nodded and said, "Be careful. I'll wait for you to pull me."

…

In the red and black Nightmare World.

In the Chaotic Wilderness.

In the valley, the Nine Infant was sleeping on the ground. Its nine heads were snoring.

Suddenly, black smoke appeared on the altar. Then, a ferocious-looking and small black dragon appeared.

The Nine Infant hurriedly ran over and expressed its goodwill to the black dragon.

Levi felt that he did not even need the Scarlet Contract to tame this guy.

He transformed into his human form and wore the pitch-black magic armor.

"Nothing happened while I was gone, did it?" Levi asked.

The Nine Infant nodded.

Levi did not waste any time. He placed all the Nightmare Crystals he had prepared on the altar.

Using the power of the Nightmare Dragon as a catalyst, the next moment, all the crystals began to melt. The flesh and blood began to condense, bones, skin… Finally, Elena's figure appeared in front of him. She was wearing an armor-type Defensive Wizard Tool. She carried a huge sword on her back and closed her eyes.

"Wake up… My members!"

Elena opened her eyes. She studied herself, then looked at Levi.

"Why do I feel like… this time is faster than last time?" she suddenly asked.

"Because I'm more proficient this time," Levi said without hesitation.

"Just to be on the safe side, I'll get my pets to scout around over there before we head over," Levi said.

"Sure."

Levi immediately ordered the Nine Infant to fly towards the Lord of Spider Nightmares.

He had set up a tiny monitoring array on the Nine Infant. It could share the Nine Infant's vision in real time.

After an unknown period of time, they arrived at the Lord of Spider Nightmares. The flesh forest was right in front of them.

From afar, the Nine Infant saw the phantom of the huge creature above the forest.

The huge creature had the body of a spider, and its eight legs were like pillars supporting the sky. It was ten thousand feet tall, and eight female faces looked in all directions.

One of the faces suddenly discovered the distant Nine Infant.

The next moment, white spider silk tore through the void and appeared in front of the Nine Infant, piercing through it. The Nine Infant's aura rapidly vanished as it fell to the ground.

"As expected of the Man-Faced Spider. Its Perception is so strong. Even the Nine Infant and the phantom were discovered from a thousand kilometers away."

As for the huge spider phantom, it was just some kind of illusion. It was not Arachne's main body.

Unfortunately, the Nine Infant…

Just as Levi was mourning for the Nine Infant, he realized through the Scarlet Contract that the Nine Infant was not dead!

The next moment, a strange bird flew over from the horizon. It was the Nine Infant.

However, it only had eight heads now, and its strength was only at the level of a fourth-circle senior.

The Nine Infant flew to Levi's side. Its body was still trembling. It was frightened.

Levi was shocked.

This chap seemed to have more than one life.

After communicating with the Nine Infant, he learned it had nine lives. It had probably been killed by the means Arachne had set up… but had revived.

However, the price was one head, and it could not grow back in a short period of time like Levi when he was cut off.

He still needed a long time to recover to the nine-headed realm. At that time, he would have another nine lives.

"Damn it, if you have such an abnormal ability, why are you more cowardly than me?"

Of course, the prerequisite for this rebirth was that all nine heads had not been destroyed.

The souls of Wailing Infant Birds were extremely special. As the number of heads increased, their souls would also split correspondingly.

In other words, the Nine Infant's soul was scattered among the nine heads. As long as it was not killed all at once, the Nine Infant would not die. It was like putting eggs in a basket.

After encountering a fatal attack, the Nine Infant would use one of its heads and use a soul inside as a scapegoat!

In this way, the other eight souls survived.

Report chapter Comments

From Levi's point of view, the Nine Infant had a bright future ahead of it, as long as it learned to live ignobly like him!

The Nine Infant used his life to exchange for some useful information for Levi. He said,

"Arachne is in the blood-colored forest in the middle of the Lord of Spider Nightmares. She used an illusion to create a huge spider phantom, probably to scare intruders. One of her abilities is spider silk that shoots out of the void. It has extremely strong penetrative power. Her Perception range is very far. I reckon that she has already sensed us before we sense her. Moreover, she has a very strong ability to predict danger. She must be on guard now…"

"Looks like a sneak attack is out of the question. We'll have to fight head-on," Elena said.

"That's right. This is going to be a tough fight."

"I'll deal with Arachne next. I'll apply the Flower Barrier on you. Wait for me here," Elena said.

Levi nodded and said, "Alright, I'll wait for your news here."

Immediately after, a familiar barrier covered his body, and a sense of security enveloped him.

This was not the time for Levi to show off. Against Arachne, with his strength, going with Elena would only cause her trouble and be of no use.

Therefore, he had already determined his position from the moment he entered this place.

He would stay in the valley until Elena defeated Arachne.

After all, if he, as the Nightmare Lord, died and returned to the city, even if Elena was about to win the battle, she would be forced to return to the city.

It would be even more difficult to kill Arachne next time.

After saying goodbye to Levi, Elena left the valley.

…

Lord of Spider Nightmares.

Below the giant spider phantom was a Nightmare Main Tree, which was a thousand feet tall. It was in the karst cave under the main tree.

The Nightmare Creatures were restless, and so were the enslaved wizards like Patricia and Brant.

On the huge platform in the middle of the karst cave, a humanoid creature with a round belly like a spider but with eight faces was scanning everything with its dark yellow eyes.

This was the true body of Arachne!

There were billions of black spider hairs on the surface of her body. At this moment, they were floating violently, indicating the arrival of danger!

As a Nightmare Lord, it had been a long time since he felt this way.

"Intruders have invaded our territory. Kill them!"

The next moment, a surging army of Nightmare Creatures surged out of the cave like a tide.

Most of these Nightmare Creatures had heads similar to Arachne's face.

Beauty Snake, Beauty Crow, Beauty Cockroach… They were extremely strange and discordant.

Patricia grinned and said, "I didn't expect someone to invade our Lord of Spider Nightmares. They don't know what's good for them."

She led a small team of wizards and followed behind the army.

Mistress Arachne floated in midair, her figure gradually overlapping with the huge spider phantom in the sky.

In front of him, a human woman with a cold expression stood in the air.

"Human? Looks like you're a traveler from the Wizard World. I didn't look for you, but you came knocking on my door," Arachne said with a smile.

In front of Elena, a rose that was as bright as fire attacked Arachne!

"Ugly fellow, die!"

Swoosh!

This seemingly ordinary rose was like a missile!

It was extremely fast and arrived in front of Arachne in an instant.

Arachne pushed with both hands. As a Man-Faced Spider, her willpower was extremely powerful!

The blooming rose stopped a mile in front of her.

Elena's expression did not change. She said softly:

"Explode!"

One petal after another shattered and exploded!

A violent shockwave spread in all directions.

Arachne's expression changed, and she retreated.

Some Nightmare Creatures that tried to ambush Elena were instantly annihilated. Not even their Corpses were left behind. Even their Nightmare Crystals were reduced to dust.

"A sixth-circle senior primordial soul wizard?" Arachne could not help but exclaim.

As a Nightmare Lord, she often visited the Blood Rain Overlord to discuss the plan to invade the Wizard World.

He also knew a little about wizards and knew that sixth-circle wizards were existences comparable to Nightmare Lords. And sixth-circle seniors were even more extraordinary!

However, as the Nightmare Lord, she also had the corresponding strength in the territory, so she wasn't afraid.

This was why she was unwilling to give up her territory.

On one hand, she could control millions of nightmare creatures and stand above tens of thousands of people.

On the other hand, the territory itself could also enhance the Nightmare Lord. The larger the area, the greater the enhancement!

This amplification was called "Nightmare Domain" by the lords!

"Patricia, Brad, lead the fungus team and see if other wizards have infiltrated the territory. Then, go to the surrounding Chaotic Wilderness to search. If there are any, kill them immediately!" Arachne was alarmed.

After Patricia received the order, she immediately led a group of strange-looking wizards whose organs had turned into fungi and began a carpet search.

White threads flew in front of Arachne.

"Pull the thread!"

Eight threads wrapped around her spider leg. Under her control, they covered a radius of dozens of kilometers!

These threads were like the sharpest blades, rocks, and trees. One layer was cut off.

Fortunately, the Nightmare World was of a very high standard and had a firm structure. If it were in a sub-dimensional portal where primordial souls fought, even the space in a small area would be unstable. Attacks might cause the void to shatter, and Legendary Wizards would tear apart the crystal wall and shake the continent!

Report chapter Comments

Flower Language, Thousand Mountain Butterfly!

Beside Elena, countless butterflies danced. This made her fly around the airtight spiderwebs like an agile butterfly. Occasionally, when attacks landed on her, they would be blocked by the force field.

At the same time, she muttered something, as if preparing some powerful spell.

She had nine great innate spells, and she had also carefully studied the combination and combination of spells. She was not worried about not having enough talent at all, and it was enough for her to adapt to most situations.

What she was preparing was a spell unique to the primordial soul. It was also known as the "primordial soul spell".

primordial soul spells required the use of elemental power to cast. They were extremely powerful, but with her current realm, she could not cast them with a single thought.

The sense of danger in Arachne's body grew stronger. She sensed that if she didn't deal with the woman quickly, she might be doomed.

Her white threads suddenly gathered together and twisted into a white whip!

Slap! Slap! Slap!

An air-piercing sound was heard.

The whip was so fast that Elena's Thousand Mountain Butterfly could no longer dodge it.

Fortunately, she wasn't as biased as Anya.

Flower Language, Beauty's Captive!

Flower Language, Stars Forever!

One Violet flew towards Arachne, while the other Star Flower scattered into a sky full of stars. Outside Elena's primordial soul's protective force field, another defensive innate spell was added.

There was also an innate spell, Flower Barrier, which she had cast on Levi. Before that spell lost its effect, she could not use it again.

Violet was like an inescapable net that enveloped Arachne. The eight faces of Arachne suddenly opened, and thousands of Nightmare Creatures crawled out of their mouths and bit at Violet to prevent her from falling.

Seizing the opportunity, her fierce attack struck Elena's protective force field. Cracking sounds could be heard.

She had been a Nightmare Lord for many years. Actually, with the Man-Faced Spider's ability, it wasn't good at fighting head-on. However, this was the Nightmare World, her home ground.

Elena's eyes were filled with killing intent! Behind her, the primordial soul wizard form, Hundred Flowers, suddenly appeared!

Shaman manifestations could increase the power of primordial soul spells.

At the same time, the wizard form could also be used as an attack and defense method, similar to Levi's Bloodline Dharma Idol.

Primordial soul spell, Mandala Umbrella!

As the Flower Witch finished her incantation, the giant tree behind her suddenly swayed, and a 1,000-meter-diameter Mandala Flower turned into a huge light purple umbrella that covered the sky!

An irresistible suction force came from the huge umbrella. Caught off guard, it sucked in the Man-Faced Spider below.

Not only that, but thousands of Nightmare Monsters around him were also sucked in.

Thud!

Thud!

Thud!

Accompanied by the sound coming from the huge umbrella, it seemed that something huge was hitting the umbrella.

Elena hurriedly used the primordial soul wizard form to mobilize the elemental power in the world to suppress and refine the sealed Arachne.

At the same time, a colorful bracelet appeared on her fair arm.

With the crazy influx of spell power, the bracelet kept enlarging until it was more than a thousand feet in diameter like the rings of Jupiter!

The Seven-colored Star Ring was made up of countless petals of different types.

At this moment, Elena was the ruler of the Hundred Flowers!

Primordial Soul Wizard Tool—Star Ring!

As Elena's Natal Soul Artifact, its power was naturally not something a Fifth-Circle Wizard Tool could compare to.

The surrounding elemental power surged crazily as soon as the Star Ring appeared.

The Star Ring slowly rotated, like a millstone that obliterated all things!

As it spun, a huge vortex began to form between heaven and earth.

Countless Nightmare Creatures were sucked into it and died instantly!

A powerful gravitational force firmly sealed the Mandala Umbrella and Arachne inside, preventing them from moving.

However, because of the Nightmare Lord's powerful vitality, Elena knew it might take some time to kill this Nightmare Creature.

With this thought in mind, she sat cross-legged in the void. Eight level 4 and two level 5 alchemical creatures flew out of her ring.

These alchemical creatures had the same appearance. They were all female swordsmen in armor.

She had asked a Fifth-Circle Wizard from the alchemy faction to custom-make it for her in case of emergencies. Most of the time, it was not needed.

Now that there were not enough people, it came in handy.

"It's a pity that there are too few primordial soul-level alchemy wizards. Otherwise, I could have asked someone to customize a level six alchemy creature." Elena sighed.

She shot out a few rays of light and sent piles of Aether Stones into the bodies of the alchemical creatures as if they were free. She chanted an incantation to activate them.

Then, these alchemical creatures protected Elena.

In the battle between the primordial soul wizard and the Nightmare Lord, Elena was the winner.

Even with the support of the Nightmare Domain, Arachne still underestimated Elena's strength.

If she was an ordinary sixth-circle primordial soul, she might not be able to win against Arachne so steadily.

However, Elena was a primordial soul with nine talents. She had many methods that far exceeded ordinary.

Her talent was outstanding. She had only been a primordial soul for less than a hundred years and had already stepped into the senior realm of the sixth-circle. The vastness of her spiritual force and spell power far exceeded that of an ordinary sixth-circle primordial soul.

She had also mastered three primordial soul spells, each of which was an earth-shattering great divine power.

In addition, she was powerful enough to be ranked on the Soul Artifact Ranking and Wizards Ranking. The Soul Artifact—Star Ring and the wizard form—Hundred Flowers and Thousand Trees!

Report chapter Comments

To her, defeating Arachne was not luck, but true strength!

It had to be known that in the entire Wizard World, including the 50 plane federations and plane-traveling wizards under his command,

On the surface, there were thousands of primordial soul wizards. Coupled with some old monsters that could not be hidden, there might be even more.

The Soul Artifact Ranking and the Wizards Ranking were rankings established by half of the civilian and semi-official top factions of the Thousand Star Tower. The rankings targeted the famous primordial soul wizards and only listed 1,000.

Of course, the list only listed those wizards with public battle records and were willing to be on the rankings.

Many low-key and cautious primordial souls did not want to be famous and would not participate in the rankings.

Someone like Elena, who could be ranked on the list not long after stepping into the primordial soul, was also extraordinary among the primordial soul wizards.

Elena sat in the air and continuously injected spell power to refine the Man-Faced Spider. The movements in the Mandala Umbrella became smaller and smaller. It was only a matter of time before they were completely wiped out!

"Levi is protected by the barrier I gave him, so he should be fine. Speaking of which, the corpse of a level 6 Nightmare Lord is something that some old fellows in the Wizard World who are researching the Nightmare World want even in their dreams. Unfortunately, they don't have the ability to enter the Nightmare World at a low risk like Levi. Sister Triss is right. Levi is still worth investing in. In that case, I'll raise the stakes too!"

Many primordial soul wizards would be like Triss, investing in young elites with potential and good character.

Firstly, they could use a price that was insignificant to them to obtain the good karma of a potential stock. They might be able to obtain a richer report in the future.

Secondly, in their relatively long lives, apart from cultivating and researching, they would also use this method to invest in the younger generation to compete. It was also a pleasure to see whose investor would have the last laugh.

Many so-called nomadic wizard geniuses had big shots behind them.

On the other side of the valley.

Levi was inside Elena's protective barrier, waiting for the results.

"The battle between the primordial souls is a protracted battle. The winner has yet to be decided."

Judging from his lord's mark, Elena was fine. It should be the final stage now.

Suddenly, Levi's Danger Perception sensed danger. He immediately became alert. More than ten layers of defense could appear at any time to defend against the enemy.

In the wilderness outside the valley, a team of wizards was advancing.

The leader was Patricia. Her powerful spiritual force scanned the front, unaware that her master had been suppressed.

"Judging from the Danger Perception, there should be a level 5 existence coming over. It's a little troublesome… It's not a problem for my array to hide from a level 4 existence. If it's a level 5 existence, it's a little difficult."

Levi calculated. The runes of the Hidden Snake around him flickered and disappeared into the void.

If he continued to stay there, there was a high chance that he would be surrounded. It was better for him to leave this place invisibly and act according to the situation.

The Nine Infant lay dormant in the valley, waiting for Levi's orders at any time.

With the enhancement of the Hermit Rune, Levi saw the person from afar.

"Patricia, it's her. She should have ordinary fifth-circle strength, about the same as Madam Ghost," Levi thought. Elena had learned all this from Leonard!

Patricia, on the other hand, did not seem to have sensed Levi and continued forward.

After thinking for a moment, Levi immediately turned back and quietly followed behind them.

…

At the edge of the valley.

Patricia's gaze was cold as she said, "There's an array here. It seems that the wizards who invaded our territory came from here… Now, it seems that Leonard was also killed by them. This is a premeditated invasion! Let's go in and investigate and report to Mistress Arachne."

The group activated their abilities and began to attack the array Levi had set up.

Levi had only set up some simple concealment and protective arrays. Not long after, the arrays were broken.

"Judging from the array, this wizard shouldn't be very strong." Patricia analyzed in her heart.

"Lord, look, it's that Wailing Infant Bird… It's here too," Brad said.

After the Nine Infant discovered the enemy, it roared fiercely at them. Flames spewed out from its eight heads.

"You don't know what's good for you!" The fungus in Patricia's lower body began to spread. Finally, it formed eight tentacles that resembled octopuses. They waved as they charged at the Nine Infant.

At this moment, something unexpected happened!

In the sky behind Patricia, against a backdrop of red and black.

Accompanied by a mighty Sanskrit chant that they had never heard before, a giant phantom that was 20 stories tall stood in the air.

The giant had three heads and six arms, and his Dharma Idol was solemn. He wore pitch-black magic armor and held many divine weapons, Wizard Tools!

Six Heavenly Gods descended!

A figure sat cross-legged on the giant's head.

He pointed at Patricia with his right hand, and then the giant slashed with his sword!

The Destruction Sword Qi that was wrapped in the Black Flame Void and the Crimson Emperor Dragon Flame swept out, and the black river hung upside down!

Boom!

Accompanied by the explosion of the Twin Dragons Playing with Pearls and the insufferably arrogant sword aura, more than half of the low-level Nightmare Creatures in the area were killed or injured.

Patricia's eight dancing tentacles were cut off by the sword's aura.

Her reaction was extremely fast, and the fungi around her formed a protective layer like armor.

The remaining sword qi poured onto the armor. The armor shattered, and the sword qi disappeared.

Report chapter Comments

"He's an intruder! Kill him!" Patricia pointed at Levi, exasperated.

As the Head Chief of Arachne's subordinates, she had a very high status. At this moment, she was embarrassed in front of so many subordinates. She was extremely unhappy!

In an instant, Brad and the other wizards, as well as some Nightmare Creatures, all charged towards Levi.

"Deep Blue Sage!"

Although Levi had an invincible turtle shell now, he was not someone who would take a beating passively.

The Deep Blue Sage body-tempering clone separated from him and transformed into a blue monster. The Deep Blue Sage's arm turned into a blue saber, and countless blue vines shot out from its entire body.

Then, it entered the Uninhabited Realm and killed crazily.

Levi leaped up from the Six Heavenly Gods' heads.

"Kill that woman!"

The Six Heavenly Gods did not need him to control them in real time. They could fight on their own.

Immediately, the Six Heavenly Gods activated the three Dharma Idols—Wind and Thunder Surge, Heaven Burning Crimson Emperor, and Golden Snake Dance!

He held the Crimson Dragon Slash in his hand, and his sword aura was peerless. He tore through the atmosphere and fought Patricia, who was controlling various fungi.

Patricia was also using fungus to form a rotten behemoth to fight the gods.

Levi let the powerful Heavenly Gods use the divine weapon and Wizard Tool while he relied on the Invincible Barrier to activate the Flame Dragon's true form. He relied on innate spells to kill his way into the crowd.

"Fire Dragon Tribulation!"

"Wind Dragon Scamper!"

He was like a phantom, killing unparalleledly. Every time he flashed, wizards or Nightmare Creatures would die!

In the human world, he had never fought to his heart's content like today.

Soon, the Corpses of these Nightmare Creatures piled up on the Earth, and Nightmare Crystals were everywhere.

Before long, Levi, Deep Blue Sage, and the Nine Infant killed all the wizards and Nightmare Creatures.

"It's great to not have to worry about killing. However, the barrier is about to end. I wonder how Elena is doing?"

Levi quickly put away the spoils of war and the Nightmare Crystal.

On the other side, the Six Heavenly Gods' every move was earth-shattering. Soon, Patricia was unable to withstand them.

"So powerful. As expected, the power of my Six Heavenly Gods is completely comparable to ordinary fifth-circle wizards!"

However, these descendants of the Dreamland Steeple could no longer be considered proper wizards. Their abilities did not come from spells, but from the "fungi" in their bodies!

A blinding light lit up in the sky, and high temperatures swept over!

Fifth-circle spell, Solar Aggregation!

The Six Heavenly Gods began to use their ultimate move, the Fifth-Circle Wizard Tool—Secret Fire Sphere.

Levi instantly felt that his spell power was surging like flowing water and soon consumed thousands of points!

Then, a fiery red sun began to form above Patricia's head.

The Solar Aggregation evolved from the Sun Splitting Strike, and its power far surpassed the Sun Splitting Strike!

Patricia wanted to dodge for the time being, but she realized that the light of the surrounding arrays had lit up.

During the battle between Patricia and the Six Heavenly Gods, Levi had already set up the fourth-circle array, the Demon Cage.

Not only that, but the Water Dragon's Song roared and the aqua-blue Divine Dragon wrapped around Patricia tightly.

Levi even used the Paralysis Spell and the Snake Eye Demon Art once.

Unfortunately, all of them failed.

However, by relying on arrays and innate spells, he had also successfully stopped Patricia for a moment, completely destroying her hope of escaping!

Boom!

The sun exploded.

The flames engulfed Patricia. The temperature inside could instantly turn rocks into magma.

"Ahhh, Mistress Arachne … help me!" Patricia's gut-wrenching voice came.

The last of her fungal armor completely shattered, and her fat body began to burn. She turned into a burning person and struggled, and soon, she stopped breathing.

"As expected, I have to let the flames purify everything."

Levi rushed into the flames and collected the loot that Patricia had yet to burn.

It was a small black bottle and a metal plate. It seemed to be some kind of knowledge inheritance.

"The Art of Fungus—Written by the Fungus Queen… Is this the source of Patricia and these wizards' strength? The Fungus Queen should be a powerful Abyss Lord comparable to a god. Why is this place related to the Abyss again?"

Levi felt a headache coming on.

It seemed that the ability to use fungi to control others was not Arachne's original creation, but came from the Fungus Queen.

"Put it away first. We'll study it when we get back. Perhaps Miraya and Guillermo know more."

The black bottle was labeled with words.

"Spores."

Spores are the breeding organisms of fungi.

There was no explanation of what spores they were. Perhaps the answer was in the book The Art of Fungi.

Levi cleaned up the battlefield and picked up many storage bags that were corrupted by the fungus.

"There are no Aether Stones, but there are many Nightmare Crystals and a strange artifact similar to the Blood Ax."

Levi held an exaggerated greatsword in his hand. The greatsword was slightly curved, and its surface was covered in sharp barbs. It looked like the tongue of some creature.

Levi called it Tongue Sword and put it away.

"The heart is a giant ax, and the tongue is a big sword… These strange artifacts seem to be directly made from the organs of some creature."

Other than that, there were not many other gains.

With Levi's current realm, he was not interested.

The greatest gain was a huge number of Nightmare Crystals.

The Nine Infant ran over, its body riddled with injuries. With its physique, it would recover in no time.

Report chapter Comments

Levi threw some corpses of Nightmare Creatures to it for it to devour.

The Six Heavenly Gods turned into golden specks of light and slowly dissipated. Levi sat cross-legged on the ground and recovered his strength.

Not long after he dealt with Patricia and the others, in the Lord of Spider Nightmares, Elena's face was pale. She seemed to have consumed a lot of spiritual force.

In front of her eyes, the Star Ring shrunk and finally entered her mind. It circled around the Divine Ring Tower on the sixth floor, and the Mandala Umbrella slowly opened.

Among them, there was a huge spider corpse that was like a small mountain. The eight faces on it all closed their eyes at this moment and were completely silent.

The lord of the Lord of Spider Nightmares, Man-Faced Spider Arachne, was dead!

In Elena's hand, an emerald green innate spell longsword appeared.

Flower Language, Dragon Tongue Sword!

The long sword stabbed into the tough body of the Man-Faced Spider, as if it had pierced into metal. Sparks flew everywhere. After an unknown period of time, the corpse of the Man-Faced Spider had been completely dissected.

After the weak Nightmare Creatures died, many of their bodies would dissipate, leaving only the strongest Nightmare Crystals.

For a powerful Man-Faced Spider, its corpse might not rot for hundreds of years. If it was used, it could also be used to refine Wizard Tools, alchemy, and so on. Therefore, its entire body was a treasure. Even someone like Elena had a smile in her eyes.

The Corpse of a Lord-tier Nightmare Creature had very strong research value.

Following that, after dividing the spoils with Levi, she planned on studying the corpses with Triss. This would be a major breakthrough in unveiling the Nightmare World's mystery.

Not long after, Levi, who had cleared the monsters the entire time, arrived.

"As expected of Lord Elena. Killing the Nightmare Lord is no problem," Levi said with a smile.

"Stop bragging. See if there's anything you need from these Corpses. Choose whatever you want. Without you, I wouldn't have been able to enter this place," Elena said as she rolled her eyes at Levi.

Levi smiled and said, "Then I won't stand on ceremony. Please don't blame me, Lord."

Then, he activated his protective force field and arrived before the Man-Faced Spider's corpse.

"Even though I'm already dead, this residual power still makes me feel suffocated. The gap between me and the primordial soul is like a natural chasm." Levi sighed in his heart.

He chose a large piece of shell from the toughest back of the Man-Faced Spider.

"These should be enough for me to refine a Nightmare Dragon divine weapon…"

He put away the shell. On the abdomen of the Man-Faced Spider, he saw a huge Nightmare Crystal the size of a human head. It was round and emitted a beautiful luster.

"This high-level Nightmare Crystal should be able to be used for Weapon Refinement. Perhaps this is the most valuable thing on the Man-Faced Spider." He hesitated and did not know if he should take it.

Elena picked up the Nightmare Crystal with the Wizard's Hand and handed it to Levi.

"I told you, you can choose whatever you want. Don't dawdle… I won't be polite to you the next time we work together," Elena said bluntly. She had long seen through Levi's thoughts.

"Thank you, Lord. I do need the Nightmare Crystal of the Nightmare Lord, but I don't need it so big. As for the remaining crystals, I will refine a [Nightmare Avatar] that can perfectly unleash your strength for you. It should be enough for you to use many times," Levi said with a smile.

Although he was the guide, Elena would not be able to enter without him. The problem was that other than leading the way, he did not do anything to kill the Man-Faced Spider. Therefore, he was embarrassed to take this precious crystal for himself.

That way, even if Elena's character was not good enough to argue with a junior like him, she would have a grudge deep down.

Therefore, he decided to refine a Nightmare Avatar that could be used multiple times for Elena.

After taking the Nightmare Crystal, Levi did not covet anything else. To him, the most important thing was his territory.

"No more?" Elena asked.

Levi nodded.

"Then I won't stand on ceremony. However, if I put these things in my storage bags and return to the real world, will they still be there?" Elena suddenly thought of a problem.

"Any Nightmare Avatar I create can bring back the things here. Lord, you don't have to worry," Levi said.

When Elena heard this, she put the corpse of the Man-Faced Spider into her storage bags. Then, her body collapsed and turned into black smoke, disappearing on the spot.

Endless Sea.

Elena suddenly opened her eyes from the bed.

"Did it go smoothly?" Triss asked with concern.

In the Witch's Family, she had the best relationship with Elena. The two of them were like sisters, advancing and retreating.

"It went especially smoothly. Rose can have a good sleep now." Elena smiled.

"Where's Levi?"

"He should have other things to deal with. Don't worry. His understanding of the Nightmare World far exceeds ours. Sister, you're so accurate. He's indeed extraordinary and worth investing in," Elena said with a smile.

Triss had a smug expression as she said,

"Of course. Other than being blind once when I found a partner, I've always been very accurate at other times! Since you can't go to the Dark Ancient Tower, why don't you stay in the Endless Sea with me to study this Nightmare Lord's corpse?"

"Yeah, that's what I thought," Elena said.

Levi was still in the Nightmare World when the two girls were chatting.

He arrived at the forest of flesh and blood that had been destroyed by the aftermath of the battle. The main tree in the center was safe and sound.

"As long as there's no problem with the main tree, it's only a matter of time before the other mother trees grow back. Let's start refining this main tree now and make this place my territory." Levi did not waste any more time and immediately came to the main tree.

He transformed into the form of a Nightmare Dragon and a miniature black dragon appeared. The black dragon's forehead gently pressed against the trunk of the main tree.

Levi could feel the immense life pulsating in the main tree, as well as the mysterious power of creation.

The pitch-black power of the Nightmare Dragon converged on the main tree to resist the remaining power of the Man-Faced Spider inside.

The Man-Faced Spider was already dead. Its strength was just a paper tiger that was quickly destroyed by Levi.

Without any obstacles, his consciousness wandered unimpeded in the main tree. Following the main tree, he could also spread to the mother trees on all the other roots.

He saw some embryos of Nightmare Creatures nurtured in the mother tree. The Nightmare Power from the Multidimensional Plane kept projecting here, molding their flesh, blood, and bones.

"What a magical feeling."

After an unknown period of time, when the power of the Nightmare Dragon in Levi's body was about to be exhausted and he had to leave,

He was pleasantly surprised to discover that a Nightmare Dragon mark had appeared inside the Nightmare Main Tree.

At the same time, the Nightmare Creatures nurtured in the mother tree seemed to be connected to the Nightmare Dragon.

The Nightmare Dragon was the ruler of this territory, and these Nightmare Creatures born in the territory were born as the citizens of the Nightmare Dragon and could be mobilized by the Nightmare Dragon.

With a thought, the surviving Nightmare Creatures in this territory began to appear.

These Nightmare Creatures did not have Arachne's face. Those Nightmare Creatures with a woman's face had already dissipated with the death of the Man-Faced Spider.

Levi noticed several level 4 creatures about the same strength as the Nine Infant had also gathered.

They all prostrated on the ground and surrounded Levi in the form of the Nightmare Dragon, as if they were making a pilgrimage.

Not only that, Levi could also feel that as he entered the territory, his strength had also increased in all aspects. This was the power of the Nightmare Domain!

Roar!

Accompanied by a dragon roar, the Nightmare Dragon's black flames shot into the sky!

The four seas and thousands of mountains prostrated themselves. Ugly monsters roared at the sky, swearing the birth of a new king!

"King of Nightmares!"

Looking down from the sky, the flesh world mountains around the territory were like wrinkles on the skin of a giant. They were continuous and crisscrossed.

On Realm Mountain, new words began to appear.

"Black Dragon Territory, Levi Nightmare… There's an evil dragon inside. Do not disturb!"

Report chapter Comments

Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1161, Month of Harvest.

It had been a while since the end of the Great Expedition. Other than the fallen Deep Blue Sage, the other Legendary Wizards returned to the Wizard World one after another.

Central Realm.

As the core sub-dimensional portal of Nora's plane, Sauron had chosen this location after several inspections.

Firstly, the Central Realm could directly connect to any Realm of the Unbelievers, making transportation convenient.

Secondly, it was easier to observe the situation in the Multidimensional Plane in the Central Realm, making it easier for the Wizard World to prepare in advance for foreign enemies.

It was said that one could observe 108,000 planes using the Legendary Wizard Tool, the Eye of Sauron.

The area covered by these observable planes was called the Sauron Plane by the congress.

The traces of the wizard civilization were all over these planes. Some of them left a deep impact, such as being colonized. Some of them were just trying to build fragile plane friendships.

The origin of the Pan-Plane Wizard Council was also because of this concept.

Out of the 108,000 planes, there were only 3,000 or so civilizations.

The rest were planes with extremely harsh environments, poor resources, or already dead and collapsed.

Although the wizard civilization was powerful, they only occupied 50 planes. There was still a lot of room for development in the future.

However, there were many ancient civilizations in distant lands. Although they were not as powerful as the Abyss, there was no lack of level 10 existence. Their overall strength was not much inferior to the wizard civilization.

After the wizard civilization gradually grew stronger, it was not easy to set off due to the long journey. Coupled with various reasons, they had not been able to take it down so far.

Many planes even established a pan-plane alliance to prevent wizards from colonizing and invading. They joined forces to fight against wizards.

In the previous rebellion of the five federations, other than the five evil gods, there was also the support of these anti-wizard coalition forces.

After more than a hundred years of internal and external troubles, the wizard civilization had temporarily given up on expanding outwards and began to deal with internal problems.

Regardless of the individual's willpower, from a macroscopic perspective, the main direction of all wizards had to be the same!

Otherwise, it would be difficult for civilization to advance. Sooner or later, it would be devoured by a great enemy like the Abyss!

Outside the crystal wall.

A giant Sky City that looked like it was carved out of ice tore through the crystal wall and slowly approached.

"Legendary Councilor, the Frost Witch is back!"

"All units, prepare to welcome the Frost Witch!"

The Central Realm instantly became lively.

In Sky City, the Frost Witch looked calm. To her, the 100 years of the Great Expedition was equivalent to half a year for mortals.

"Welcome home, Lady Gullwig." A hearty laugh sounded, and a middle-aged wizard in a gorgeous robe and a flaming crown appeared in the air.

"Thank you, President Edmund," Gullwig said calmly.

"You've worked hard. Without you, there would be no stability in the Wizard World!" Edmund said with a sincere expression.

"Is that so? But the Wizard World hasn't settled down yet. The Realm of Frost of our School of Frost has even been occupied by some people," Gullwig said bluntly.

Edmund's expression remained the same. Then, he smiled bitterly and said, "You must think that as the head of the congress, I am incompetent and helpless. Too many things have happened in the Wizard World recently. It's not something that can be explained in a few words. Some people have always wanted to dismantle the congress and let the Wizard World operate according to their will… How about this? I'll set up a banquet in my Sky City to welcome you. We'll talk at the banquet."

"I understand your job. There's no need to welcome me. I'm going back to the Realm of Frost to take a look," Gullwig said.

Edmund's expression changed. He said, "Lady Gullwig, this is not good. According to the rules, Legendary Wizards are not allowed to go to the ancestral lands of the various schools of thought, let alone participate in the battle. You must understand this.

"Moreover, several level 10 civilizations have been restless over the years and are trying to make things difficult for our Wizard World. I need your help. You don't have to worry about the sect. I'll help you resolve it.

"I still need some time to figure out who wants to part ways with us. I also want to give them a chance to return to us… If they're stubborn, we'll settle the score later. How about that?

Although you're extremely talented and can be said to be the fastest legendary in recent times, I, Edmund, have lived longer than you. For some people in the congress, some problems… should be clearer than you. Some things can't be solved by capturing a few dark wizards."

Gullwig thought for a moment and said, "I understand, but the matter of the School of Frost has to be resolved quickly."

"Don't worry," Edmund said with a smile, looking confident.

…

Endless Sea.

Star Sea.

Half a year had passed since the Man-Faced Spider was killed.

Rose had completely gotten rid of the nightmare. She could finally sleep and meditate in peace.

She and Newt planned to hold a grand wizard wedding in a month and invite some friends and family to attend.

A heavyweight like Levi was naturally invited.

As for Elena and Triss, they were busy studying the human-faced spider's corpse. With the Dreamland Steeple as a lesson, their research would be especially careful.

On the other side of the Dark Ancient Tower, the various wizard organizations rubbed their fists and were eager to give it a try.

It could be foreseen that the Dark Ancient Tower would welcome an unprecedented fierce competition.

Report chapter Comments

---

Wizard: Starting With the Knights Breathing Method #Chapter 1107: Lovers Advancement, Wizard Wedding, Hundred Flowers Returns Home! (3) - Read Wizard: Starting With the Knights Breathing Method Chapter 1107: Lovers Advancement, Wizard Wedding, Hundred Flowers Returns Home! (3) Online - All Page - NOVEL NEXT

After he entered the Dark Ancient Tower, he would find a piece of underground fire above level 5 before refining a divine weapon.

In about four years, the Dark Ancient Tower would open. Before that, there were two things he had to complete.

Firstly, he could develop the sixth innate spell. Secondly, the Scarlet Dragon had advanced to level 15, the Third Transformation of the Blood Source realm. This way, he could have an additional contract slot. If he encountered a suitable transcendent creature in the Dark Ancient Tower, he could subdue it.

After half a year of cultivation, Levi's Scarlet Dragon Breathing Technique had reached its Maximum.

Levi—

Scarlet Dragon Breathing Technique: Level 14 (Maximum, Evolvable/Advanceable)…

…

Levi still chose the Advancement path this time. Before he had enough bloodline resources, the price of the Evolution path was too high. The gains did not make up for the losses.

The main ingredient needed for advancement was the heart of a level 4 Blood Clan.

Levi had already learned some clues about a level 4 Blood Clan through the Shining Tavern.

That level 4 Blood Clan was a Blood Clan ancestor who had luckily escaped the siege of the Church of the Dragon God and the Church of Stars a long time ago.

After lying dormant for decades, it and the other Blood Clan made a comeback. Taking advantage of the chaos in the world, it began to become active again, causing the Church to suffer unspeakably.

And this Blood Clan was hiding in the Peacock Kingdom. It was also the place where Levi had the deepest roots and knew the most.

"After attending the Rose Witch's wedding, you can leave the Endless Sea and return to the human world to wait for the ancient tower to open."

In the past six months, he would take some time off every day to enter the Nightmare World to check on the situation of his territory.

He lay in the secret room. The power of the Nightmare Dragon carried his consciousness to the Nightmare World and descended on the main tree of flesh.

Then, a black dragon slightly larger than half a year ago appeared on the trunk of the main tree.

The black dragon transformed into a burly knight in black armor.

"As long as I stay in the Nightmare World, my Nightmare Dragon breathing technique can also slowly become stronger. Although this speed is very slow… it's still very satisfying to become stronger after hacking."

This was something Levi had only discovered after becoming a Nightmare Lord.

He speculated that it was probably because after he connected with the main tree of flesh and blood, the main tree of flesh and blood would absorb the Nightmare Power it had absorbed from the Multidimensional Plane. After refining it, it would give him a small portion.

To be honest, these strengths were very low-level. They could not be compared to his Nightmare Dragon's power. The advantage was that they were continuously stable.

There was also a disadvantage to this improvement. He had to come to the Nightmare World to benefit. Once he returned to the real world, it would be gone.

If he were in the Nightmare World, he would not be able to cultivate other breathing techniques and Meditation Arts.

He could not pick up a sesame seed and throw away a watermelon. Therefore, this method of becoming stronger could only be added.

If he wanted to quickly increase the realm of the Nightmare Dragon, he still had to find the Nightmare Dragon Clan that lived here and bring them back to the real world to cultivate.

He had also studied the Nightmare Crystal to see if he could absorb the power inside like Owens and Leon. In the end, he realized that the effect was minimal.

The strength was extremely mixed and of a very low level. The Nightmare Dragon could not accept it at all.

Therefore, Levi simply buried a large number of Nightmare Crystals at the roots of the main Nightmare Tree and used them as nourishment for the main tree to promote its growth.

Half a year later, he discovered that all the crystals had been absorbed by the Nightmare Main Tree.

He could feel that the power feedback he received from the main tree had increased a little.

Although they were all mosquito meat, Levi was already very satisfied that he did not have to waste time cultivating and could obtain proficiency in the Nightmare Dragon breathing technique by being AFK.

Not only that, after the main tree obtained more nutrients, the recovery speed of the destroyed mother trees also began to increase.

In various places in the Black Dragon Territory.

Sensing the arrival of their lord, the four level 4 Nightmare Creatures came to Levi one after another and crawled around him.

One of them was three stories tall. He had a pig's head and a human body. He had a ferocious appearance and a big belly. He held a butcher knife and had a huge mouth like a lamprey on his stomach. Levi named him "Butcher".

There was also a Nightmare Creature floating in the air. It was wearing a strange red palace dress and had disheveled hair. It had two faces in front and behind. One was crying and the other was laughing. Levi called it "Red Cloak".

Finally, a person was holding a sledgehammer. He was wearing circus clothes and had a strange clown nose. He also had a deformed forehead that looked like a birthday star. His name was "Sledgehammer".

These three people fit the image of a nightmare monster in Levi's previous life. Similar monsters often appeared in movies and dramas.

In addition to the Nine Infant, Levi, the new Black Dragon Lord, had also formed the Four King Kongs' protector. He was not alone.

"Did any other lords come while I was away?" Levi asked.

The Nine Infant shook its head, indicating that it did not.

Levi heaved a sigh of relief. He had just arrived and his foundation was still shallow.

Without Elena, it would be difficult for him to even deal with a level 5 Nightmare Creature, let alone other Nightmare Lords.

If those lords invaded him, he would not be able to resist at all.

Therefore, after becoming a Black Dragon Lord, Levi's first order was to rest and recuperate.

All the citizens of the Black Dragon Territory were not allowed to go out of their territory at will, let alone have conflicts with other territories. They were all hiding in their territories to develop.

Report chapter Comments

He had the four commanders set up patrol, hunting, intelligence, and guard teams.

The patrol team was in charge of preventing the territory from being invaded. The hunting team was in charge of harvesting the Nightmare Crystals from the Chaotic Wilderness to feed the Nightmare Main Tree. The intelligence team was in charge of investigating the situation in the other territories, and the guard team was in charge of protecting the Nightmare Forest.

Until he reached Level 6, he would consider expanding and socializing.

The Nightmare Dragon's bloodline was noble and its upper limit was very high. However, it was currently a level 3 Nightmare Dragon Hatchling.

For a pure-blooded Dragon Clan like this, they would only be considered to have entered sub-adulthood after stepping into level 6. After level 9, they would be in full form. Before level 6, they would all be teenagers.

Then Levi asked:

"Have you seen the Dragon Clan in the Chaotic Wilderness these days?"

Butcher suddenly said hoarsely, "So far, we haven't encountered the Dragon Clan. If we find anything, we will inform you immediately, Master."

"Alright, go back to your work."

Levi's expression was calm. He was used to it.

After entering the Dark Ancient Tower, he could still descend into the Nightmare World, so there was no hurry.

"From the looks of it, Arachne's death did not attract the attention of the other lords. I still have some time to develop."

Nightmare Lords had extremely long lifespans. It was normal for them not to interact with each other for a hundred years.

The last time Arachne went to Blood Rain City, it was already a rare gathering for the lords.

As long as Levi was given another one or two hundred years to develop and become a level 6 primordial soul wizard, he would truly be comparable to the Nightmare Lord.

At that time, even if they discovered it, it would not be a big deal.

Even though the Nightmare World was filled with experts, there weren't many Nightmare Lords above level 7.

After patrolling the territory, he finally came to the Blood Flesh Forest.

More than half of the forest destroyed by the battle began to sprout new branches.

"The growth is gratifying. It's not in vain that I fed the Nightmare Crystal to the main tree."

According to his statistics, 1,001 Nightmare Mother Trees and one Nightmare Main Tree were in his territory!

The speed at which Nightmare Mother Trees gave birth to Nightmare Creatures was closely related to the Nightmare Main Tree. During Arachne's reign, these thousand Mother Trees could produce about a thousand Nightmare Embryos every year.

Among these embryos, the earliest Nightmare Creatures would hatch. Most of them were at level zero, and apprentice wizards could deal with them.

Some of the more talented commanders, such as the Level 4 Nine Infant, were born at Level 1. As for Levi, he was born at Level 3.

However, the growth of Nightmare Creatures was relatively slow. They needed to constantly absorb the Nightmare Power, Fear Power, and other negative emotions of living beings from the Multidimensional Plane.

These emotions also used the Nightmare Forest as a medium to come to the Nightmare World from the Multidimensional Plane. Like the oxygen released by plants for photosynthesis, they were released to the entire Nightmare World for them to absorb and grow.

Most young Nightmare Creatures would die from all kinds of accidents and killings of their kind.

This was unavoidable. The competition in the Nightmare World was intense, and the speed at which the Nightmare Creatures were reborn was extremely fast. Only by becoming a lord could one stand out and dominate an area.

It could be said that the Nightmare Forest was the cornerstone of the Nightmare World. It was also the most important means of production for a lord.

Now, in the forest, less than a third of the Nightmare Mother Tree was intact.

This caused the production efficiency in the territory to be relatively low. It would take a long time to restore the standards of the Man-Faced Spider's rule.

Levi returned to the main tree. Underneath this place, there was a huge karst cave. Inside were some relics left behind by the lives of other planes that had been persecuted by the Man-Faced Spiders.

In the past six months, Levi had been picking up trash here. He had already picked up a few useful Wizard Tools and some low-level knowledge inheritances.

Apart from that, the entire Black Dragon Territory could be said to be poor.

In fact, this territory was the most barren place in the Blood Rain Territory ruled by the Blood Rain Overlord.

Arachne's lord life was not ideal. This was also the reason why Arachne was obsessed with invading other planes. She could not defeat the other lords, so she could only think of other ways.

Levi planned to start developing this territory after he was done with the Dark Ancient Tower. He wanted to see if there were any undeveloped minerals and biological resources. Then, he would bring them back to the real world to increase the strength of himself and the Ancient Saint plane.

After confirming that the territory was safe, Levi quickly returned to the real world.

…

Time flew by.

In the blink of an eye, a month passed by.

In the Nether Capital, Levi was immersed in his sea of consciousness.

Around the wizard tower on the fourth floor, the Rune Language, which represented the Lovers Rune, grew a little stronger.

Vaguely, Levi's connection with the Aries constellation seemed to have become even closer.

Levi—

Lovers Rune: Level 5 (1/30,000). Special Effect: Power of Aries constellation (Level 5)

Strength Rune: Level 9

Chariot Rune: Level 9

…

[Power of Aries constellation (Level 5): The Rune Language communicates with the Aries constellation. The power of stars increases your luck. Current luck increases by 40%. In addition, your charm and fertility have also increased.]

"It's not easy. As expected of runes related to luck. It's really difficult to cultivate. Now that I have 40% luck enhancement, a beautiful tomorrow awaits me."

Now, Levi could clearly feel the Lovers Rune's blessing effect on his luck. It was a useful rune!

Report chapter Comments

To be honest, if not for this rune, Levi would not be so interested in the Dark Ancient Tower.

It was because of this that Levi kept having the illusion that all the treasures in the Land of Darkness should belong to me, Assemble!

He felt that he should be able to gain a lot from it.

In addition, Levi's Chariot Rune and Strength Runes had also reached level 9. The increase in Strength and speed had reached a terrifying 80%!

This allowed his combat strength and running ability to increase greatly again.

"The Rune Language has unlimited potential. Sooner or later, I'll be able to cultivate the real Language of Stars! It's just so-so!"

Levi, who was in a good mood, opened the book he had obtained from Patricia.

The Art of Fungus.

After his research, this book was not the original copy of the Fungus Queen.

It was just a version translated by an ancient primordial soul wizard, and the content was incomplete. Because the content at the back was too profound, this primordial soul wizard could not understand it and almost fell into madness. Later, it disappeared without a trace, and only a single copy was left.

The first sentence of the book was extremely domineering.

"Art is the explosion of spores! Only fools regard fungi as the lowest form of life. They don't know that the Great Dao is simple and returns to simplicity. Only fungi can achieve eternality and immortality! Fungi is the perfect form of life Evolution. Praise the spores, praise the fungi!—Fungus Queen Zucker Maureen."

Levi took a cursory look and realized this Fungus Queen was an anomaly among the Abyss Lords.

She could be said to be one of the few great scholar-type demon lords in the Abyss. She was very knowledgeable and familiar with biology, evolution, and mycology.

According to the description in the book, this god had traveled across the ocean many times to learn and seek knowledge. She hid in the Wizard World as a saint incarnation and studied and secretly learned the knowledge of wizards. Her identity was exposed. Before she left, she did not forget to abduct several primordial soul wizards.

It was also this spirit of seeking knowledge that allowed this demon lord to use an inconspicuous fungus to forge her own unique path to heaven. She crossed the natural chasm and stepped into level 10, calling herself the Fungus Queen!

She was good at creating powerful parasitic fungi. Relying on fungi, she could achieve ever-changing spell-like abilities.

There were many cultivation methods for fungi recorded in it.

Music Fungus could play beautiful music and adjust to sentiments.

Monk Hat Fungus could extend one's lifespan and achieve immortality in a fungus form… The price was to become a lost mushroom that could not be reversed.

Explosive Mushroom could be used to make powerful mushroom bombs. It was divided into seven colors: gray, white, green, blue, purple, gold, and red!

It was said that the explosive power of the Explosive Red Mushroom was comparable to a seven-circle spell. Fungus Lady liked to call it Little Red Riding Hood.

Levi was dumbfounded. A seven-circle spell was a true nuclear bomb-level spell that only experts at the level of the Molten Gold Wizard King could cast.

This was not a mushroom, but a nuclear bomb!

There were actually higher-level Explosive Mushrooms above level 7, but that primordial soul wizard could not translate them.

It was said that the Fungus Queen had once thrown a level 10 mushroom into a small plane to test the power of her Explosive Mushroom.

She called it the Fungus Emperor.

As the Land of Darkness blazed with flames and a mushroom cloud rose like a nebula, the small plane disappeared…

"Awesome."

Levi had to admire the genius of the Fungus Queen.

He glanced around and found a few fungi that he could cultivate at this stage and that were useful to him.

One was Explosive Mushroom, and the other was Breeding Gear Fungus.

Explosive mushrooms. Needless to say, art was explosive.

As for the Breeding Gear Fungus, it was a trick of the bizarre wizards.

The youngling of the fungus was transplanted into the organism's body. Then, through the development of the fungus, the organism would evolve.

Between different individuals, the organs that the fungus could germinate were also different. In the end, these organs that were specialized by the fungus were called Breeding Gear!

The more critical the specialized parts were, the more powerful the parasite would be.

For example, Patricia's entire lower body had been specialized. Her strength was comparable to a Fifth-Circle Wizard.

Heartless Leonard, on the other hand, had a specialized heart and was very strong, comparable to a fifth-circle cultivator.

As for the Unseen and the Unheard… they were generally at the fourth-circle level.

If one's entire body was specialized by the fungus, a Fungus Breeding Gear comparable to the complete body of a primordial soul wizard would be born.

At this moment, the Host had completely mutated from an ordinary creature to a fungus creature.

The Fungus Queen called it the Fungus Apostle.

After Levi studied it, he realized that the bottle of spores he had obtained was called the Origin Spore.

Although the black bottle contained ordinary white powder, this powder was the initial reproduction of all kinds of fungi of the Fungus Queen.

Under the influence of different temperatures, nutrients, incantations, and other factors, these spores would gradually differentiate and walk a completely different path.

Therefore, whether it was an explosive fungus or a fungal biology suit, they could all evolve from this bottle of spores.

Of course, if one wanted to nurture these spores to germinate, they needed a lot of relevant professional knowledge, powerful spiritual force, suitable mediums, precious nutrients, and various other complicated conditions.

Report chapter Comments

Arachne put Patricia in charge of the project the entire time. Patricia had studied it for five hundred years and had only managed to cultivate a fungus team.

Moreover, not everyone was suitable for spore transplantation.

Most of the subjects died not long after the transplant.

Generally speaking, the stronger one's vitality and physique were, the easier it was for the transplant to succeed.

"I can use some Lizardmen for experiments… Although this is a little cruel, let's start with the prison of the Ancient Dragon Empire."

Levi put the book away. It might be his most precious inherited knowledge so far.

This was because this was not only a fungus cultivation manual, but also a complete transcendent evolution path with very strong potential.

The Fungus Queen had single-handedly created a Brant new transcendent path. She was indeed worthy of being a god!

Levi planned to build a spore cultivation laboratory after returning to the Ancient Saint plane and plant some spores.

By the time he returned from the Dark Ancient Tower, these spores should have already split into different fungal younglings.

At that time, he could start researching about fungus Lizardmen.

If this path could succeed, he would nurture another Fungus Special Force besides the Ancient Saints, knights, and giant beasts.

At that time, a group of Lizardmen wearing fungus biomass suits and equipped with Explosive Mushrooms would appear out of nowhere. They would kill Gods and Buddhas alike.

"However, I have to consider carefully. Before cultivating these spores, I need to use a purification potion. If the Fungus Queen leaves some secret tracking mark inside, in the end, all my research results will be taken by the Fungus Queen. That will not be worth it."

…

The next day.

While Levi was cultivating, Anya's voice came from outside the door.

"Sir Levi, for the wedding."

"Here we go."

Levi tidied up and walked out of the house. This was his first time attending a wizard's wedding.

He was wearing a black tuxedo. His tall and sturdy figure filled the tuxedo.

In comparison, Anya looked much more elegant. He was elegant and charming. Coupled with his dreamy silver hair, he looked especially regal.

If it were some anime, a big and muscular man like Levi would definitely be cannon fodder. He would not survive more than three episodes. However, Levi's aesthetic sense was like this.

After boarding the airship, they soon arrived at Starfire Island where Garcia's wizard academy was located.

There were already many wizards gathered on a grassland on Starfire Island. The people who came and went were all Intermediate Wizards.

Newt and Rose's statuses were not low, so their social circle was mainly made up of Intermediate Wizards.

Among them, the most eye-catching was the bridesmaids' team beside the Rose Witch.

They were all wearing gorgeous gowns embroidered with different types of flowers. All of them were extremely talented and had extraordinary temperaments. The weakest among them was a Third-Circle Wizard.

At this moment, they were gathered together like a group of chattering larks, chatting and laughing.

"Wow, at least half of the 24 Flowers are here…" Anya could not help but exclaim.

Levi also looked on with interest and muttered in his heart, "Violet, Lily, Butterfly, Wind Chimes, Lilac…"

He had to admit that the 24 Flowers were the type that were beautiful and had their characteristics.

Newt was dressed very handsomely today. Coupled with his handsome looks, he was the main character of the day.

The Rose Witch wore a long light pink wedding dress that reached the floor.

The guests who came and went sat below. Levi and Anya also found seats and drank wine.

"Haha, Levi, you're here too." Huffman's voice sounded.

"That's right. I'm Newt and Rose's good friend." Levi smiled.

"Long time no see! Levi, no… you're a fourth-circle?" Xavier was shocked, then he smiled bitterly. "I have to call you senior from now on."

"Let's call it Levi. I don't mind," Levi said with his usual easygoing smile.

He could feel that there was a thick barrier between Xavier and him. It was as if they were no longer from the same world.

It was all because of his damn talent. His strength had increased too quickly, and he was becoming more and more distant from his friends!

Levi glanced around but saw no sign of Elena.

In the next moment, the auras of two primordial souls descended!

Countless petals fell from the sky like rain.

All the guests looked up in shock.

The sky above Starfire Island was filled with colorful rain of flowers and illuminated with colors!

In the middle of the sea of flowers, Flower Witch Elena and Black Pearl Garcia descended from the sky.

"It's Principal Garcia. He's here personally? Is Wizard Newt's status so high?" Someone whispered.

"Wizard Newt is a founding member of the Starfire Wizard Academy and the head of the Appraisal Department. However, the most important reason should be because of the Rose Witch. As the parent of the Rose Witch, the Flower Witch is here. It's not appropriate for Principal Garcia not to appear."

"Sob… I'm so envious. Both of them have connections as primordial soul wizards. They're a match made in heaven."

"And they're very close."

After Elena and Garcia landed on the ground, she saw Levi from the corner of her eye. Levi was looking over with a smile.

"Welcome to Wizard Newt and the Rose Witch's wedding. Today, I, an old man, and the young and beautiful witch Elena will host the wedding for this couple."

Report chapter Comments

Wizards didn't believe in God, so there were no hosts like priests. They were usually hosted by their most important elders.

After a touching speech, the two newlyweds completed the wedding ceremony under the witness of the two primordial soul big shots.

After the ceremony, Elena hurried away.

"Sir Levi, it's great that you could come!" The Rose Witch's eyes were filled with gratitude.

Newt also hurried over to express his gratitude.

"Sir Levi, long time no see." Suddenly, a slightly familiar witch walked over flirtatiously. It was the Lily Witch.

Next to her was the Violet Witch, who was now a senior wizard of the third-circle and had yet to reach the fourth-circle.

Violet had a complicated expression on her face after seeing that Levi, whose realm was inferior to hers, was already a fourth-circle senior.

When the Lily Witch saw Anya, she went up to talk to her. Anya chatted politely, but stayed close to Levi. The Lily Witch knew that he was not interested in her, so she left resentfully.

More than a dozen beautiful witches walked towards them. Some of them even looked at Anya and Levi, who were chatting with Rose.

"Rose, who is this silver-haired wizard? He actually has a fourth-circle senior body-refining wizard as his guard?" The Butterfly Witch asked telepathically.

Rose did not know whether to laugh or cry. She said, "This is Wizard Anya, my friend. As for the other one, he is my benefactor. He is not a guard! His name is Levi. He is very powerful. Among us, no one should be his match other than Senior Rosa."

"Really? Do you think I'm not his match?"

The Butterfly Witch looked unconvinced. She was a Water Element Child and was less than 200 years old. She had already reached the fourth-circle Perfection realm and was preparing to begin her crystallization.

In the annual competition of the 24 Flowers, her strength was second only to the older generation of Rosa Witch. Because of her exceptional talent, she was regarded by the outside world as Elena's future successor.

"Believe it or not, I'm warning you. Don't cause trouble. Today is my wedding," said the Rose Witch. This Butterfly Sister of hers was good in every way, but she was a little competitive.

"Don't worry. I was itching to spar. If he doesn't agree, then forget it."

The Butterfly Witch walked over to Levi confidently, her low V neckline revealing her charming curves.

Levi smiled and looked at the butterfly flower tattoo on the witch's fair chest. He said politely, "Hello, I guess you're a Butterfly Witch?"

The Butterfly Witch smiled and said,

"Hello, Sir Levi. I'm the Butterfly Witch, Pavreya. I'm also Rose's sister. I heard that you're quite strong and want to make friends with you. If there's a chance in the future, we can spar."

Before Levi could speak, Anya shook her head slightly and said helplessly, "Mistress, Sir Levi doesn't like sparring. Besides, I advise you not to look for trouble. Otherwise, if you're attacked, it might affect your mental state of cultivation."

"Today is the day of the wedding. Let's not talk about this, Your Excellency Butterfly. Let's talk about it in the future," Levi said indifferently.

He was not interested in sparring with children.

If he had the time, he might as well go to the Nightmare World to farm monsters. There was no lack of combat targets there.

"Alright, give me your contact number. Let's be friends." After being rejected, the Butterfly Witch looked a little embarrassed, and her curiosity was completely aroused.

Whether it was the words of the Rose Witch or Anya's reaction, everything showed that Levi was extraordinary.

Levi was thinking about how to refuse when Elena's calm voice suddenly sounded in his mind.

"I'm free now. Show me around the holy temple."

In the sky, Elena had returned.

"I'm sorry, I have an emergency here. Let's talk about it later."

After a hasty farewell to his friends, Levi immediately flew into the sky and left the wedding venue side by side with Elena.

"Newt, am I seeing things… Did Levi fly away with the Flower Witch?" Xavier stood rooted to the ground, his eyes filled with disbelief.

"Sigh, I finally understand why Levi's cultivation is so fast. I was too naïve after all. I thought he was a nomadic wizard like me…" Huffman sighed, feeling bitter.

The Butterfly Witch couldn't react in time.

She thought it was Anya's guard. Why was he so close to Lord Elena?

In Elena's airship, Levi was sitting upright.

Elena broke the silence. She said, "The Butterfly Witch is a little competitive. Don't mind her."

Levi smiled and said, "I can understand that the Butterfly Witch doesn't mean any harm. As a Child of the Elements, I naturally have some pride too."

Elena looked over and smiled. "I'm also a Child of the Elements. Do you think I'm arrogant?"

"…No. You are approachable and completely different from the primordial soul wizards I imagined."

Elena's lips curled into a smile, but she said nothing. After returning to her room, she entered meditation. Like Levi, she wouldn't miss a single moment of cultivation.

Report chapter Comments

They were in Nether Capital, inside Levi's Wizard Tower.

Elena's voice sounded, "Are you done packing? Let's hurry up and set off."

Levi closed the gate and the magic circle of the wizard tower and said embarrassedly, "Alright, sorry for making you wait."

He had planned to return in a few days after capturing the Great Horned Whale, but now that Elena suddenly wanted to visit the Dusk Holy Temple, he decided to change his plan and set off early.

"It's too late to find a wife for Leviathan again. Next time… Next time!" Levi swore in his heart.

The Great Horned Whale was not a migrating marine creature. Its territory was relatively fixed, and it could not run away. Very few wizards were in the Hundred-Eyed Demon Territory, so it should not be captured.

In short, it was not a big problem.

Elena was wearing simple leather armor today. It was thin and tight, and it could show off her perfect figure. She wore silver boots on her slender calves, giving her the feeling of a wonder woman.

She carried her greatsword and walked in front. This was not an ordinary greatsword but a wizard tool forged from a level six water-elemental metal. It could also be used as a knight's sword.

In the Sea of Stars, Interstellar Portal, after Levi paid the teleportation fee for the two of them, they returned to the human world.

On a small island in the outer sea, Elena breathed in the air of the human world and said, "I haven't been back for a long time. The elemental power in the human world has indeed recovered a lot. The Doomsday Era is about to go away. For those with talent, this is the best era… For most ordinary people, this is the worst era."

"Good and bad are not things that an individual can contend against. Only by constantly adapting to everything can one survive," Levi said.

"That makes sense."

The two of them chatted as they hurried toward the Ancient Saint Plane.

Before long, they arrived at the entrance.

"Who set up the magic circle on the island?" Elena suddenly asked.

"It's me," Levi said after thinking for a moment.

As Elena returned to the holy temple, he could not hide the fact that he knew the formation from her. After taking the oath, they would be family once they joined the knight order. There was no need to hide it.

"He's versatile… Not bad, not bad at all. However, this magic circle is very ingenious. It's made up of seven types of fourth-circle magic circles that are layered and connected to each other to form a chain reaction. Even if a fifth-circle wizard comes, he won't be able to gain any advantage. In today's world, it can be said to be impregnable."

As a primordial soul wizard, even though Elena did not study magic circles, she had sharp eyes and could tell that this magic circle was extraordinary at a glance.

"Something like that. As expected of a primordial soul wizard," Levi said.

"Boss, you're here."

Ur, Blood Vampire, Coral Witch, and the others watching the door stood up one after another.

Suddenly, the Coral Witch's expression changed, and a cold sweat broke out on her forehead.

It was because the person following her boss was a big shot named Endless Sea, whom she had seen in the newspaper!

Flower Witch Elena!

Elena was with the boss. So this was his power?

"I knew it. How could an ordinary fourth-circle wizard be a match for me? If it's the junior of the Flower Witch, then it makes sense. I lost without any injustice. I admit defeat wholeheartedly," the Coral Witch comforted herself.

"You guys go ahead," said Levi. "I'm bringing a friend around the organization."

The Coral Witch lowered her head as if she had been granted amnesty and quickly left.

Although a dark wizard on the Savages List, she was still a tiny fry before Elena.

Elena did not recognize her at all. She only thought that she was a magic circle guard hired by Levi, so she did not pay much attention to her.

They were stunned after passing through the array and entering the Ancient Saint Plane.

With interest, Elena looked at the fourth-circle formation, the Four-Sided Flame World. She smiled and said, "You're stable. You installed formations on both ends."

Levi chuckled and said nothing.

Then, Elena saw the four lizardmen, Ancient Sages, sitting in the formation. They were trembling, unable to calm down under the pressure of their souls.

Elena restrained her soul aura, and these guys felt slightly better.

"Lizardmen who are almost at the level of a Level 4? Why do you have this?" Elena asked.

"These are the natives of this small plane. I took them in to guard the door. I have more than 20 lizardmen like them on my side. Unfortunately, it's difficult for them to advance to grade-5," Levi said.

"Interesting," Elena said. "This small plane isn't simple. It allowed ordinary lizardmen to break through the shackles of life and evolve to the level four realm. I suspect that this place must have been the backyard of some powerful person. These lizardmen might be his experimental subjects."

It was difficult to advance to level five because this small plane was born late, and its level was too low. Generally speaking, it was difficult for a small aircraft to give birth to a level-five existence. As for level six, it was even more impossible. A plane that gave birth to level six was usually medium-sized or above. A plane that gave birth to a level ten or above was large. Above a large aircraft, there were super-large planes, such as the Abyss…

The level of the plane determined the upper limit of the life level of the creatures born from it. This phenomenon was called [Plane Shackles].

If a plane wanted to upgrade, there were two ways.

One was that it would evolve, but the timeline was extremely long, with millions or tens of millions of years as the unit. Generally speaking, the more creatures that reached the shackles of the plane, the faster the plane would evolve.

Report chapter Comments

The fastest way for a plane to evolve was… The plane fusion that is about to be experienced is the [Nora Plane Convergence of the Heavenly Spheres Event].

In the future, when the planes meet, this small plane will be devoured by Nora and become a part of Nora. "At that time, you lizardmen will forever become Nora citizens, and there will be no more shackles. It shouldn't be difficult for you to break through to level 5. If you want to go higher, with the potential of the lizardmen, it might not be something that can be solved by plane upgrade."

"Thank you, sir!" Li Wei thanked him sincerely. "Thank you for enlightening me, sir! I'm eternally grateful!"

He could not come into contact with this kind of high-level knowledge at his level. To him, this was a priceless treasure!

Elena looked around and smiled. "But then again, you've really hidden yourself well. If I hadn't joined the Twilight Knights, I wouldn't have imagined that a mere fourth-circle wizard like you could own a plane, even if it's a small one. That's something amazing."

"Please keep this plane a secret, Ms. Elena," said Li Wei. "This will be the cradle of our rise as knights. It will also be our base camp to deal with the future changes of the Dark Wave."

Elena nodded and said, "Of course. I have already sworn to the truth. I understand your good intentions. Logically speaking, a small plane so close to Nora should be easy for me to discover when I travel. Was this plane deliberately hidden by some expert? This was a little similar to a plane I had visited some time ago… Wait, could this be Sauron's masterpiece?"

Elena's face suddenly changed. She looked at Li Wei and asked, "What's your relationship with Sauron?"

"My lord, you are thinking too much. I have nothing to do with Sauron. I was just lucky to find this test site left by Sauron. By the way, where is the other place that Elena mentioned?" Li Wei keenly captured that Elena seemed to have been to a plane Sauron hid.

Elena thought momentarily and said, "The place I went to should belong to a medium-sized plane. It has the potential to develop into a large plane in the future. I can tell you about this place, but you have to keep it a secret. Sauron must have hidden these planes for a reason. We can't break this peace. After all, the Wizard Congress is now in a foul atmosphere. It's no longer the Congress left by Sauron."

"I understand. We are a family. A family doesn't lie to a family, and we definitely won't do anything that harms our family!" Li Wei repeatedly emphasized that the Twilight Knights were a big family.

Elena nodded and said, "The plane I went to is called the Pan Plane. It has a long history and is completely different from our Wizard World. Sauron has also been there."

They chatted as they walked.

From Elena, Li Wei learned about another beautiful world.

He muttered the keywords of the Pan Plane in his heart, "Energy Sect, Four Symbols, Bearman, Dao Law Nature, Heaven and Man Unity… Origin Holy Emperor."

Origin Holy Emperor. He had heard of him from Morbius.

One of Sauron's 18 fellows.

In Elena's description, the Energy Sect was a very magical, extraordinary path. The founder of the Energy Sect was infinitely close to the Legendary Wizard realm, but he could not take the final step.

Elena suddenly pulled out the giant sword on her back. She took out a wine gourd from somewhere.

"This is the spirit wine I brewed. It can be used to comprehend [Qi]."

Elena took a sip, and then a Vermillion Bird shadow appeared behind her.

"The Energy Sect's inheritance I obtained is the Spirits Energy Sect. It is similar to the fire in the four elements of the wizard's wind, fire, and water, but there are some differences. The Energy Sect's inheritance is not limited to elemental affinity talent. They only have one requirement for the cultivator, and that is… [Heart]."

"I know this sounds illusory and mysterious, but it is. [Heart] can be innate or acquired through experience or epiphany."

"In theory, regardless of race, anyone in this world could cultivate the Energy Sect."

"For example, some bartenders look charmingly naive and stupid to us. They may not be wise but can return to their original state and have natural Dao techniques."

"The Energy Sect Grandmaster required a heart that was as passionate as wine."

"I will show you the unique skills of the Spirits Energy Sect. This unique skill is called 'Dharmakaya Phoenix's Prairie Fire'. Its power is second only to the sect's exceptional talent, 'Vermillion Bird Burning Heaven'."

"Unique skills are similar to innate spells. There's no level to them. As your realm increases, you can train them daily to increase their power!"

Then, Elena stood in the air and slashed.

In an instant, Li Wei felt an energy wave comparable to a fourth-circle innate spell pouring out.

It was a sword formed by the Dharmakaya Phoenix. It seemed to have come alive and swept away the clouds before it!

"This is the power of the Energy Sect. I've only cultivated to the intermediate stage of the Innate Conviction Qi, which is comparable to a fourth-circle wizard. Above that, there's still the realm of the Shattering Void. At that time, just like a primordial soul wizard, the power of the Energy Sect's battle can shatter the void of many planes. It can also use the ability of space to travel between planes. Have you realized your own heart?" Elena asked curiously.

Report chapter Comments

Li Wei's eyes were filled with helplessness as he shook his head and said, "Looks like I don't have a heart…"

Elena said, "If you want to learn the Energy Sect in the future, I can teach you a little when I'm not busy. You need to exchange your knight knowledge with me."

"Alright, but I've already exhausted all my energy just by being a wizard and a knight. I'm only a fourth-circle wizard, and my lifespan is limited. I don't think I have time to research a new path of extraordinary like you, lord," Li Wei said.

"That's true. Your top priority should be to break through to the primordial soul realm. My team member has already reached the primordial soul realm. As the team leader, how can you be weaker than me?" Elena joked.

Li Wei brought Elena to the Dusk Holy Temple, and they chatted and laughed. On the training ground below the temple, a group of muscular knights with well-developed limbs were honing their combat skills and sparring with each other. After seeing the black-armored knights in the sky, the knights stopped what they were doing and stood straight.

"Who's that person besides the commander? Why do I feel like I've seen him before?"

"It's a little like… Flower Knight."

"Flower Knight? Isn't she a figure from hundreds of years ago?"

"Are you stupid? The Flower Knight was a Blood Awakening Knight during the Doomsday Era hundreds of years ago. How could she not have some talent as a wizard? She must have become a wizard."

"That's true."

Soon, God Light, Golden Lion, Silver Dragon, Dark Moon, Thousand Illusions, and the other official members arrived.

"Commander, you're here. This… Could it be Senior Hundred Flowers?" Dinos was shocked. Although he was in the remote outer sea region, primordial soul wizards, especially elites like Hundred Flowers, were famous in the Endless Sea. They were popular in the newspapers, so he naturally knew them.

"That's right, this is the Hundred Flower Knight," Li Wei said proudly in his heart.

Immediately after, there was a series of gasps.

"It's Flower Knight. I've been drinking Hundred Flowers Wine in the Glittering Tavern every day. I've finally seen him in person."

"It's too beautiful, even more beautiful than the portrait. I can't recognize it at all!"

"What kind of man is worthy of a powerhouse like the Flower Knight?"

Li Wei coughed thoughtfully, "Today, the Flower Knight has joined our Knight Order. Everyone, welcome. We have another member in our big family!"

"Welcome, welcome!"

"Welcome, Flower Knight!"

The fierce men below shouted, their voices shaking the sky.

"Let's go," the Flower Knight said with a smile. "We haven't seen such a scene for a long time."

After they dispersed, Li Wei brought the official members to his Extreme Path Palace.

"Supreme Knight… Commander, you're quite ambitious," Elena said.

"You must be joking. It's just that it sounds better."

"These are the members with the most outstanding cultivations since the establishment of our temple," he said after closing the door. Even Andrew had already broken through to the Blood Awakening Knight realm, and his title was "Steel Dragon Knight." He had already begun to study the Level 1 Shield Brand.

Next, Li Wei brought the Flower Knight and held a roundtable meeting with the Twilight Knights. Ash, Saint Ape, the Goddess, and the Black Knight, who were far away in Middle-Earth, also participated in the meeting.

A total of thirteen official members gathered together. The Middle-Earth team was shocked when they discovered that the new member their leader had brought over was a primordial soul wizard comparable to a level 6 knight. To them, level 6 was too far away. The fact that their regiment commander could pull a level 6 off was genuinely unfathomable! He wondered what the regiment commander had used to move this top-notch expert.

After that, Li Wei brought Elena to visit the Giant Beast Paradise. After seeing that Li Wei was cultivating transcendent creatures that specialized in producing secret potions for knights, Elena began to re-evaluate this black-armored knight who looked like he had "developed limbs."

At this moment, Elena approved of this "weak" and "cautious" leader even more.

"The concept of sustainable development is straightforward. However, even the Wizard World could not achieve all of this. This is because the greed of the human heart is endless. No one would sacrifice their immediate benefits for the long-term benefits that they could not see in the future," Elena said.

"That's right. Therefore, this is only possible in a small ecological society where there is a high degree of concentration of power and orders are strictly enforced," Li Wei said.

Elena nodded. "That makes sense. Many laws in the Wizard World are not implemented properly."

After that, they visited the Ancient Dragon Empire. Elena was even more amazed after seeing the Psionic Academy Academy and the Ancient Saint Daoist Sanctum Li Wei had built for the lizardmen.

Over at the Dusk Holy Temple, the Hundred Flower Palace that belonged to Elena had also started construction. It was right next to the Extreme Path Palace, showing respect to the strong!

Elena was in a high position, so she didn't stay here long like other knights.

The next day, before leaving, Elena exchanged a lot of knight knowledge from the Knowledge Temple, such as bloodline runes, talent brands, Bloodline Dharma Body, and so on. In exchange, the holy temple had supplemented much understanding of the Ocean School of Thought and some plane knowledge from Elena's travels.

"Don't send me off, Knights. See you at the round table meeting in the future." Elena smiled and turned to leave.

In just one day, Elena, who had little expectation, had gained a lot in this place. For some reason, she felt like she was "going home." Perhaps it was because the knights were too enthusiastic, or maybe it reminded her of her memories in the human world.

Report chapter Comments

"Goodbye, come home often," the Divine Light Knight said excitedly. The Flower Knight was her idol!

Although the Thousand Illusion Knight had never heard of the Flower Knight, he was also impressed by his charm and felt inferior.

As for the other male knights, only Andrew, the bookworm, was thinking about his talent brand.

Watching Elena leave the Ancient Sages Plane, Levi sighed in his heart. As he turned around to leave, Elena's voice transmission sounded in his mind.

"In the future, you can call me the Flower Knight in the temple. It's time to pick up this title again. As my master, you don't need to call me lord or senior, which makes me look old!"

Levi was startled, but then he thought, "Alright."

It seemed that the primordial soul witch of the Wizard World did not like to be called seniors, and Madam Triss was the same.

"Don't be depressed. Go back and do your things. Everyone has left." Levi smiled and returned to the Emperor's Palace.

Time flew by.

Another few months passed.

During this time, Levi went to the Realm of Ice and bought a lot of magic knowledge from the School of Ice. He also spent 2,000,000 Aether Stones. Now, he only had about two million of them left!

If it weren't for the fact that he was about to enter the Dark Ancient Tower, this money would have fallen below his safety cordon.

It was worth mentioning that the rebel army that controlled the Winter Tower suddenly retreated last month, including the eight-circle leader.

Then, the council sent an eight-circle School of Ice wizard from the Central Region to oversee the Ice Realm.

Levi guessed that this might have something to do with the spectacular return of a legend.

After learning that the Frost Witch had returned to the Wizard World, those dark wizards probably did not dare to stay here anymore.

In other words, the supporters of the dark wizards backed off in the face of the great powers. They retreated obediently before the conflict escalated.

No matter what, peace was restored in the Ice Realm.

On the first month of the Year 1162 of the Holy Brilliance Calendar, Levi met the Flower Knight again at the 61st round table meeting of the Twilight Knights.

Besides researching the Nightmare World and the Man-Faced Spiders, she had no urgent matters to attend to, so she had time to participate in the meeting.

Of course, the deeper reason was that after visiting the Dusk Holy Temple, the Flower Knight had begun to acknowledge this insignificant knight organization even though they were primordial soul wizards.

She wondered how far the Dusk Holy Temple could go under Levi's leadership.

This reminded her of the glory days when the ancestor of the wizards, Soran, led the ancient wizards to fight against the gods and establish the Wizard Council.

Thirteen official members passionately discussed and imagined the future of the holy temple. After a big shot like the Flower Knight joined, Levi could feel that everyone was hopeful and enthusiastic.

In the past half a year, the Flower Knight had already cultivated the Bloodline Dharma Body to the third realm and created her own Dharma Body.

Her realm was too high. She was from a strategic position, utterly different from Levi's low-realm exploration.

To Levi's surprise, Flowers Knight's Bloodline Dharma Body was a creature similar to the Fire Phoenix from his previous life. It was resting on a giant tree that looked like a World Tree. The big tree was full of flowers, similar to Hundred Flower's Wizard Form, Hundred Flowers and Thousand Trees.

As for the phoenix-like creature, it was somewhat similar to the mythical beast, Vermilion Bird, from the inheritance of the Spirits Energy Sect!

The cultivation of the Energy Sect depended on the heart. The appearance of the Bloodline Dharma Body was also related to the cultivator's heart. It seemed that the two had something in common.

Under Levi's suggestion, the Flower Knight gave her Bloodline Dharma Body a nice name.

"Dharmakaya Phoenix Perches on Thousand Trees!"

This was in line with the characteristics of her Dharma Body, and it could also echo her wizard form.

Besides Hundred Flowers, many official members had their Bloodline Dharma Bodies.

The Black Knight's Bloodline Dharma Body was a vast "minotaur." He had mastered it even earlier than Levi, but Levi caught up to him later due to his talent as a wizard. His avatar was called [Black Sky Ox Demon].

The Bloodline Dharma Body of the Golden Lion Knight was a majestic lion with a mane like a golden sword. Its name was [Golden Sword Lion].

The Saint Ape Knight's Bloodline Dharma Body was a khaki-colored demonic ape. As it fought, it became more and more brave. It held a massive rod and was called [Indestructible King Kong].

On the other hand, the Goddess Knight was a beautiful giant bird that emitted a cold aura and was imbued with seven-colored aurora. It was also known as the [Dazzling Frost Bird].

Besides Levi and the Flower Knight, the other people's hearts were the same as their ancestral breathing techniques.

Perhaps because Levi's two lives influenced his broader view of the world, Levi and the Flower Knight's hearts did not wholly rely on breathing techniques.

After the meeting, Levi went to a secret room in the Emperor's Palace.

He had made a small portion of [Purification Potion] some time ago.

Although he had a substitute for the [Saint Fruit, it was a relatively rare level five herb called the [Vermilion Pattern Fruit].

Its production was not high, and it wasn't easy to buy even with money. Purification potions were challenging to mass-produce.

Therefore, he could only purify some small items. Purifying the Golden Aberration Insect was challenging, but purifying spores was not a problem.

Report chapter Comments

After a month of purification, Levi confirmed that these spores had no imprints and could be used commonly.

According to the book "The Art of Fungus," he had already prepared the culture medium, nutrient solution, various magic circles, and essential equipment for spore development.

He took a small portion of the spores. They were so tiny that mortals could see them with their naked eyes.

"Let me witness the Art of Fungus. Don't disappoint me."

Levi planted the spores in the cultivation base, closed the door, and left the Ancient Saint Plane.

In the Seven Kings Hell array, Blood Ghost watched his boss leave. Ever since he met the powerful primordial soul witch, he had some hope for the future.

"Boss, take care!"

When he thought this was a force with a primordial soul wizard overseeing it, he felt that being a security guard here was a glorious thing!

In the outer seas, Levi and Rosa Witch gathered within the Witch's Family Human Division.

The Rosa Witch laughed, "Levi, how is it? Is Lord Elena beautiful?"

Levi smiled and said, "Of course she is. But Senior Rosa, don't joke around. I'm here today to inquire about the Blood Clan."

Rosa Witch smiled and said thoughtfully, "That level 4 Blood Breed was once the strongest member of the Demonic Feast Alliance. To avoid being hunted, he hid in the Peacock Kingdom. If you want to hunt him down, you can head to the Black Forest, a forbidden area in the kingdom. There, a Black Wolf City is built by dark creatures that conduct illegal blood trade. The City Lord is a level 5 Werewolf. He is said to have the bloodline of the [Demon Wolf of Disaster]. Even the Church has disregarded it. You'd better not provoke it."

"Understood. Thank you, Senior Rosa. Has the branch encountered any trouble recently?" Levi asked.

"No, Lord Elena is back. Many of the enemies spying on us have retracted their eyes."

Levi immediately left the outer seas. It had been long since he came to the Seven Kingdoms Continent. He only knew that many people would appear here. More and more forces were splitting up the lands of the original Seven Kingdoms, and the Church could not cope.

The two most prominent were the Benevolent Father Empire and the Frost Empire.

His destination, the Black Forest, had been a no man's land before the awakening of the Dark Wave. At that time, there were often rumours of evil spirits or powerful ferocious beasts.

Now that the Dark Wave had revived, it was within Levi's expectations that this place would become a forbidden zone.

"The old werewolf in the Black Forest has the blood of the Calamity Demon Wolf. His strength is estimated to be at the level of a five-circle senior or even perfected. We have to be careful when we sneak into the Black Forest."

The Calamity Demon Wolf was a powerful ruler of the multi-dimensional plane and the god of all werewolves. It was said that it had once bitten and swallowed an astral god.

This old werewolf represented this existence in the human world, similar to the role of the Church's saint.

Not long after, Levi arrived at the Black Forest.

He disguised himself as a bald, Dark wizard, holding a black staff like Voldemort.

In this place where werewolves, vampires, and dark wizards lived together, his original "bright and upright" appearance was easily misunderstood.

He used the Hermit Rune to adjust his aura to around Level 3. This way, he wouldn't be troubled and could avoid being noticed by the old werewolf. With his current spiritual power level of 341 points, no one could detect anything unusual unless the old werewolf deliberately used his spiritual power to investigate the city carefully.

A giant black city was hidden in the Black Forest in Black Wolf City.

This was the city of darkness and chaos. The evil villains in fairy tales lived in seclusion here, huddling together for warmth.

Outside the city gate, there were piles of bones and corpses lying on the side of the road. An evil dark sorcerer slowly walked over.

"What is the Church of Holy Light protecting?" Levi looked at the human bones on the ground and was speechless.

At the city gate, a level-3 werewolf guard was sniffing the scent of travellers.

The werewolf called out to the bald, dark wizard, "Stop? Who was it? What are you doing here?"

"Hehehe, I'm a Montenegro Mountain wizard. I'm here to trade. Isn't this a market?" The bald wizard laughed coldly, his aura extremely arrogant.

"Montenegro Mountain wizard? I've never heard of it. If you want to enter, bring a treasure and offer it to the city lord as the entrance fee." the guard said.

"I have a second-circle Wizard Tool here called the [Misty Soul Pearl]. It can attack the soul and mind. I'm a wizard, I don't have anything else of value."

The bald wizard took out a bead and handed it to the werewolf.

The guard saw that his opponent was tactful. After putting away the Wizard Weapon, he let the bald wizard in. Even the Church wouldn't dare to be presumptuous here, let alone a mere wild wizard.

After entering the city, Levi's gaze wandered around the various monsters.

Werewolves, Blood Clan, Ghouls, Vampire Birds, Dark wizards…

A towering castle was a thousand feet tall in the city's centre.

Inside, there lived an old werewolf named Adelet. The city's residents generally called him the "Demon Wolf Castle Lord."

The Demon Wolf Castle Lord gathered these dark creatures who fought independently to form Black Wolf City to fight against the Church.

On the street, a werewolf butcher was selling meat. Although there were ferocious beasts, most of them were humans.

On the stall, there were intestines, ribs, calf meat, thigh meat, breast meat, human penis, human heart, kidney…

Everything was sorted out with intense detail.

Report chapter Comments

Levi was expressionless. Such a thing could happen in the Church's territory. It was magical.

After three days in this city filled with blood and chaos, Levi finally found some clues. Seven days later, the Demon Wolf Castle Lord invited all the experts in the town to the castle as guests, including a Blood Clan expert.

"It should be that level four Blood Clan member."

For seven days, Levi wandered around the city until the seventh day.

In the sky above Black Wolf City, black smoke suddenly cut through the sky, and wild laughter came from within.

"Hahaha, Demon Wolf Castle Lord, I, the Duke of Blood Lake, am here. Aren't you going to welcome me?"

A wisp of black smoke appeared in the air and transformed into a giant with a pig's head and a human body.

Besides the giant, Earl Sarlin and the other masters also showed up.

An old laugh came from the Black Wolf Castle.

"Friends from hell, welcome."

A white-haired aristocrat with a hunched body appeared at the top of the castle. He held a walking stick and emitted a powerful aura. Behind him was a faint shadow of a giant black wolf with its upper jaw reaching the sky and its lower jaw supporting the ground.

The old noble smiled, "There are many eyes outside the castle. Duke, please follow me to the meeting hall for a detailed discussion."

He was very elegant.

While these big shots were talking, Levi quietly observed in a werewolf tavern.

"The Duke of Blood Lake seems to be the leader of those Hell devils who caused trouble a while ago. How did these two groups get together?" Levi pondered.

What was certain was that nothing good would come out of their discussion. However, it had nothing to do with him. It was the Church's way of defeating demons and devils.

Suddenly, a blood-red light flew across the sky and entered the castle.

"It's that level four Blood Clan member."

Levi retracted his gaze. The next step was easy. After the Blood Clan members finished their meeting, he would follow it and find a deserted place to kill it.

There was a level 5 Werewolf and a Hell Duke in Black Wolf City. They were people he could not afford to offend, especially the old werewolf. In Levi's opinion, he was even more potent than Sorrett!

Levi's heart skipped a beat. He returned to his room and released Guillermo, the Mind Flayer.

"Guillermo, use your identity as a Mind Flayer and blend in. See what they are discussing."

"Understood, Master."

Guillermo himself was an Abyss Demon, an utterly dark creature. Blending in should not have been a problem for him.

Arriving at a street, Guillermo revealed his proper form as the Mind Flayer and headed to the Demon Wolf Castlegrandlyr.

"Stop right there. Do you have an invitation?" A castle guard stopped him.

"Tell your master that I am the great Mind Flayer Guillermo. A mere third-level wolf cub is not qualified to stop me," Guillermo sneered. At the same time, a powerful spiritual force swept towards the guard.

The guard was so frightened that he stammered. He hurriedly went back to report. Not long after, he came out and smiled apologetically. "Lord Guillermo, please come in."

The castle's meeting hall had a huge, long dining table that could accommodate dozens of people.

It was filled with delicacies, soul dishes, human sashimi, raw pickled intestines…

The table was already filled with dark creatures of all shapes and sizes.

In the middle were the old werewolf and the Duke of Blood Lake.

The old werewolf looked at Guillermo, who had just entered and smiled happily. "I didn't expect that there would be an Abyss Demon living in my Black Wolf City. Please take a seat."

Abyss Demons were synonymous with chaos. They were existences that the ChurcChurchd feared the most!

Especially the Mind Flayers, who were good at stealing souls. If they were on his side, the following plan would be smoother.

"Thank you, City Lord," Guillermo said with a smile. He sat down unceremoniously, grabbed a giant eyeball of some unknown creature, and started eating.

"Everyone, we've all been on the fringe of the Church of Holy Light for a long time. We've had enough of being suppressed by the ChurcChurchy day. I'm sure everyone knows the purpose of inviting everyone here today."

"Three years later, I, the Duke of Blood Lake, and the Daughter of Blue Frost will join forces to attack Heavenly Mountain of the Church of Holy Light. This time, we are going to uproot and destroy the Church the land of the Peacock Kingdom become our paradise!"

"Those who are willing to attack the Church me will receive my reward and gratitude after the matter is settled… As for those who are unwilling, you already know my plan. In order to prevent the plan from being leaked, the Duke of Blood Lake and I can only kill you."

The old werewolf suddenly changed the topic and revealed his 30-meter-tall werewolf form. He had five pairs of dark green eyes on his face, and his wolf claws could tear apart all armour and force fields! The phantom of the Calamity Demon Wolf behind him condensed. Its bloody mouth could devour an entire world and create the Twilight of the Gods!

A level four Blood Clan elder laughed, "Hahaha, I've been waiting for this day. I, Faylence, will join!"

"I'll join too," Guillermo raised his hand and said.

"Good, good. With the Blood Clan and the Mind Flayer joining us, I'm more at ease."

The old werewolf retracted his terrifying actual body and returned to his white-haired old man appearance. He had a kind expression and laughed loudly.

In the end, all the participants of the banquet agreed without exception!

He even swore before the [Wolf God Statue] that the old werewolf took him out. It was said that the divine punishment of the Wolf God would kill those who broke the oath.

After the meeting, the old werewolf and the Duke of Blood Lake explained the plan to attack Heavenly Mountain to the dark experts. The castle was filled with weird laughter.

Report chapter Comments

After that, it was a night of promiscuous parties. The Mind Flayer took the opportunity to enjoy their sexual desires with an evil witch.

..

The next day, it was not until dawn that the powerhouses left their seats, leaving Levi to look up at the sky in his residence.

"So they are plotting to attack Heavenly Mountain. Just as I had guessed. I didn't expect these guys to actually join forces. The Church of Holy Light was probably going to collapse soon. The devil, Blue Frost, and Dark Creatures had a level 5 expert on each side. The old werewolf and the Blue Frost's daughter had divine bloodlines and were extremely powerful. Even with the help of the Church of Earth, it would be difficult for them to resist. Why don't I kick them when they're down?" Levi thought.

Since the Mind Flayer had successfully infiltrated the enemy's ranks, he would watch from the sidelines when the Mind Flayer joined forces. When the two sides were at a stalemate, he would rush into Heavenly Mountain and steal the Fan Family's inheritance and some valuable treasures. At that time, the Dark Ancient Tower would open immediately. Wouldn't it be great to run directly to the Dark Ancient Tower?

Suddenly, blood-red bats flew towards a direction in the city. These were all Blood Clan members and the leader was a giant bat. Without a doubt, it was the level four Blood Clan powerhouse.

"Forget it. Let's talk about this later. The advancement of the Scarlet Dragon is more important."

Levi's Informant Rune flashed, and he quickly disappeared from Black Wolf City.

It didn't take long for him to catch up to the group of Blood Clan members.

The level 4 Blood Clan, Faylence, didn't know he was about to die. He looked very proud. "I'll accompany the old werewolf to destroy the Church of Holy Light and release the Lord Nine-Eyed Blood Lord sealed in it. Then, I'll attack the Church of the Stars and the Church of the Dragon God to take revenge. It's a perfect plan!"

In the next moment, the silver snake runes in the air flickered and disappeared. A bald dark wizard cackled as a Fire Dragon Tribulation came crashing down.

Boom!

It was accompanied by an explosion that soared into the sky!

As Levi's spiritual energy increased, the power of the Fire Dragon Tribulation increased, too.

The level four Blood Clan's defence was shattered with just one attack. He revealed his proper form, a two-headed, blood-red giant.

The blood giant's head was cut off as a streak of energy cut through the sky.

Levi's blue arm extended, and the Frost Power froze the blood giant momentarily. Then, he tore apart its body and stabbed it into its chest. He pulled out a dark red heart that was still beating.

"I've got the materials. Die!" Levi's sword invaded his mind and destroyed it.

A powerful corpse fell to the ground and was picked up by Levi.

At the same time, a Blood Clan true soul flew out. Before the Blood River could absorb it, it was sucked into the stomach of Leon, who had been waiting for a long time.

"It tastes terrible," Leon pouted, feeling wronged.

Levi's Hermit Rune flickered. As he left, a black smoke flew over from the sky.

"Kekeke, a body-refining wizard? What a powerful physique! Such a beautiful body is mine."

In the black smoke, the pig head of the Duke of Blood Lake appeared with a ferocious expression.

He forced Levi out of his invisibility with a casual strike and revealed himself.

If it were in Black Wolf City, he would not have made a move because of the old werewolf.

However, this was the wilderness. The Duke of Blood Lake could do whatever he wanted!

The physical body of a fourth-circle body-refining wizard was much better than the giant he used now.

Since Madam Ghost's death, the trade with the Duke of Blood Lake had been forced to end. Now, this bald wizard was like charcoal in the snow!

Levi looked calm and collected. He took out the Secret Fire Sphere and smiled.

The next moment, as the Spell Power surged into it wildly, the fifth-circle Wizard Tool suddenly expanded and traversed the sky!

"Solar Aggregation!"

Boom!

An earth-shattering explosion of a fifth-circle spell accompanied it.

A bright red sun rose above the Black Forest!

The Duke of Blood Lake did not dare to take it head-on. If it were his body from hell, he would not be afraid. The problem was that he could not unleash his full strength in this human body.

When the explosion disappeared, the bald wizard vanished, leaving only a laugh that echoed between heaven and earth.

"The Duke of Blood Lake, right? I, Sorrett, will remember you!"

The Duke of Blood Lake's eyes twitched. Were fourth-circle wizards this powerful these days? Did any random one of them have a fifth-circle Wizard Tool?

The name Sorrett was undoubtedly fake. Who would use their real name to threaten people these days?

"Duke, what's the situation?" Duke Sarlin asked.

"I'm fine," the Duke of Blood Lake said arrogantly. "I just fought with a fifth-circle wizard. He ran away."

Another Red Tooth Count quickly flattered, "The Duke is mighty!"

As for Levi, he had already used Wind Dragon Scamper, Scarlet Escape, and Thunder Dragon Flash to leave the Black Forest and return to the Ancient Saint plane.

As for Guillermo, Levi had him stay in Black Wolf City to continue gathering intelligence.

In the Emperor's Palace, Levi looked at the life force he had burned up once again and had already written the Duke of Blood Lake down in his little notebook for revenge.

"I was hesitating whether I should go to Heavenly Mountain. In that case, there's nothing to hesitate about. Duke of Blood Lake, just you wait. I can't defeat you in hell, but this is my home ground in the human world!"

With his strength, if he used his full strength, the power of [Six Heavenly Gods] could match the Duke of Blood Lake.

However, he was about to enter the Dark Ancient Tower, so he did not want to cause more trouble. Moreover, there was an old werewolf in Black Wolf City, not far away. The gains would not make up for the losses if he were alarmed.

Therefore, he used his fifth-circle Wizard Tool to force the Duke of Blood Lake to retreat, then quickly retreated.

This way, the other party could not see through him at all. After all, he had not used his signature ability.

The Secret Fire Sphere was a standard fifth-circle Wizard Tool. Even if a wizard from the Burning Faction came, he could not determine Levi's identity based on the magic tool, let alone a Duke of Hell.

This was also the reason why Levi rarely used the Fire Ouroboros. This Wizard Tool was not a standard one; if he used it too much, it would be easy for others to remember it.

Levi began his closed-door cultivation after preparing the potion to upgrade the Scarlet Dragon Breathing Technique.

After the Scarlet Dragon advanced, he would fulfil his promise and help Leviathan find a wife, the Great Horned Whale.

Then, before entering the Dark Ancient Tower, only one thing needed to be completed: the research of the sixth talent.

Time flew. In the blink of an eye, three months had passed.

It was the Moon of Flowers; the revival of all living things was the time for reproduction.

In Giant Beast Paradise, Raja and the two winged dragons, Night Fang, were lovey-dovey. Raja would sing and dance in the sky all day, making courtship sounds.

Elena said there was hope for the two winged dragons to get together, but she didn't know if they could mate and give birth to offspring.

Some of the other supernatural creatures in the park had entered estrus and began to create life.

In Dusk Holy Temple, the construction of the Flower Hall had been completed, and it rose from the ground next to the majestic Extreme Path Palace.

Another Ancient Saint expert had been born in the Ancient Dragon Empire, and the Senior State Assembly now had twenty-eight members.

In the Imperial Palace, Levi's powerful body had absorbed entirely the potions used for Blood Refining.

The Scarlet Dragon Seed underwent another transformation. Its body became even more streamlined, like a red shuttle. A pair of powerful blood-red claws that could tear everything apart supported it.

Behind the Crimson Emperor Divine Palace, Golden Snake Divine Palace, and Sky Divine Palace, a blood-red divine palace stood in Levi's body. On it were the words [Scarlet]!

The Scarlet Dragon stood at the top of the Divine Palace, in a world of blood, like a proud king.

The other three giant dragons also let out dragon roars in the Divine Palace as if they were congratulating each other.

The Scarlet Dragon Breathing Technique advanced without obstructing and stepped into the Third Transformation of the Blood Source.

Report chapter Comments

Emperor's Palace.

Inside the secret room, strands of blood qi spread out from Levi's body and gathered around him.

Behind him, a ferocious dragon covered in scarlet crystal-like scales opened its eyes.

The dragon opened its mouth and swallowed Levi.

Boom!

The dragon spread its wings and rose into the air, turning into a red bolt of lightning!

The moment it hit the roof of the Emperor's Palace, the dragon dissipated into a blood fog and quickly seeped into it, disappearing.

Before the third-circle array that Levi had set up could react, the dragon had already flown out of the palace and into the sky.

Accompanied by the whistling of the wind, the airflow was like a knife. Everything in his field of vision was retreating, faster and faster, turning into an illusion!

When the red dragon's speed reached a certain critical point…

They instantly disappeared into the air, and one could vaguely see that they had entered a blood-colored world.

In a strange blood-colored dimension similar to the Shadow plane, a red dragon appeared.

Levi looked around. This was a world of red. Other than that, there was nothing!

To be precise, this was not a world, but a different dimension of the same world.

Ordinary people cultivated in the normal dimension, and they grew old, sick, and died…

On the other hand, the Shadow School of Thought wizards could use their spell to enter the Shadow Dimension!

The Shadow Dimension was different from the Shadow plane. The Shadow plane was an independent and complete world, while the Shadow Dimension was another dimension of the Multidimensional Plane.

The dimension that Levi was currently in was called the [Scarlet Dark Dimension, and its principle was similar to the Shadow Dimension!

The Shadow Dimension was the common dimension of the Shadow School of Thought wizards, or other transcendent beings who had mastered shadow abilities. It was a public highway, a shortcut for a group of people!

For example, Levi's Shadow Winged Dragon could escape into the Shadow Dimension to fight and move.

Unlike the Shadow Dimension, the Scarlet Dark Dimension was the exclusive dimension of the Scarlet Dragon! It was the [Private High-Speed VIP Channel]!

The difference between the two was that one might encounter other existences in the Shadow Dimension.

However, such a situation was impossible in the Scarlet Dark Side!

That was because, before Levi, there was no such thing as the Scarlet Dragon or the Scarlet Dark Dimension.

After he created the Scarlet Dragon, he possessed the abilities of the Scarlet Dragon, which was why he had the Scarlet Dark Dimension

In the Scarlet Dark Dimension, Levi's speed would be twice that of the normal dimension!

Suddenly, there was a thump!

Levi felt that the Scarlet Dragon Dharma Idol had collided with something.

He raised his head and realized that he seemed to have reached the end of the Scarlet Dark Dimension.

Here, he saw a large, thick wall that looked like a beehive. It was translucent, and through the wall, he could see the dark land outside and the plane that shone within.

"I actually flew to the crystal wall of the Ancient Saint plane so quickly… Wait a minute, generally speaking, the closer one is to the crystal wall, the stronger the wind disaster in the sky. Ordinary fourth-circle wizards would find it difficult to get close, and only fifth-circle wizards could barely stand in front of the crystal wall to withstand this kind of wind disaster.

"Only primordial soul wizards could ignore the wind disaster and use the spell of the Dimensional Door to open a temporary spatial passageway to travel between planes. I'm only a fourth-circle wizard, and I'm already in front of the crystal wall. Moreover, why do I have a feeling that I can pass through the crystal wall and enter the Land of Darkness…"

For a moment, Levi looked at the dark land outside the crystal wall and hesitated.

"Forget it, curiosity killed the cat. With my current strength, the risk of entering the Land of Darkness is too great. Even if I can pass through the crystal wall, it's meaningless."

Levi shook his head and quickly returned to the Scarlet Dark Dimension

Only when he activated the Scarlet Dragon Dharma Idol could he travel through the Scarlet Dark Dimension. However, the Dharma Idol's duration was limited. He had to leave the wind disaster layer and return to the surface before the Dharma Idol disappeared.

Soon, in the blue sky, the red dragon squeezed out of the Scarlet Dark Dimension and arrived in the normal dimension.

"In an instant, I had already covered tens of thousands of feet and reached the top of the Green Hell. In just a moment… As expected of the Scarlet Dragon Dharma Idol. Not only could it move freely in the protective array, but it could also appear and disappear in the Scarlet Dark Dimension. It is simply a divine escape and stealth skill. If I encounter a strong enemy, I could probably try to escape into the Scarlet Dark Dimension! This fourth Dharma Idol shall be called the [Scarlet Ruler]. The Scarlet Dragon is the ruler of the Scarlet Dark Dimension!"

As Levi muttered to himself, he dispersed his Dharma Idol and descended from the sky. He sat cross-legged on the peak of a mountain.

In the hazy fog, he opened the proficiency panel.

Levi-

[Scarlet Dragon Breathing Technique: Level 15 (1/700,000). Special Effects: Scarlet Poison Body (Level 3), Scarlet Contract (3/4), Thousand Faces, Boiling Blood, Scarlet Escape. Bloodline Dharma Idol: Scarlet Ruler. Exclusive Weapon: Scarlet Shadow (Level 4:1/20000).]

…

In addition to the powerful Bloodline Dharma Idol, Levi's Scarlet Contract quota had increased by one with the advancement of the Scarlet Dragon Breathing Technique.

Currently, Levi's three spots were occupied by Guillermo, Miraya, and the Nine Infant.

The fourth spot was reserved for the fated person in the future.

"I wonder which lucky person will benefit."

In addition, Levi discovered that after long-term use and nurturing, the Scarlet Shadow Cloak made from level 4 Blood Demon Crystals had unknowingly reached level 4.

After reaching Level 4, the Scarlet Shadow had increased Levi's speed by a terrifying 50%!

Report chapter Comments

Moreover, every time he advanced one level, his speed would increase by 20%.

"In this way, I'm even faster!"

In addition to the 80% increase in speed from the Chariot Rune, the total was 130%!

Even if he did not use the Scarlet Escape and did not enter the Scarlet Dark Plane, his current speed should be comparable to the normal speed of an ordinary Fifth-Circle Wizard. This undoubtedly made the journey to the Dark Ancient Tower safer!

Furthermore, the Scarlet Shadow was also made of level 4 materials. After reaching the peak of level 3, there was no limit to it. It would smoothly reach level 4.

This meant that the Scarlet Dragon's level was lower than the Crimson Emperor Dragon. Therefore, a level 4 Blood Demon Crystal could completely withstand the power of a level 4 Scarlet Dragon!

After the Scarlet Dragon broke through, Levi returned to his own weapon refinement room.

He took out the level 4 Blood Clan corpse he had obtained earlier.

It was a huge two-headed beast with wings on its back.

"Blood Artifacts are made from the remains of the Blood Clan. The ribs of the Blood Clan can be used to refine the [Moonlight Greatsword] and the [Blood Feather Bow]. The rest can be made into the [Blood Imprisonment Awl]. This way, Blood Lady's weapon will be upgraded to a level 4 Blood Artifact."

The difficulty of refining a Blood Artifact paled in comparison to a Wizard Tool.

Levi even suspected that a Blood River wizard had plagiarized the production techniques of the Blood Equipment.

With Levi's current weapon refinement skills, it was a piece of cake for him to reforge these Blood Artifacts.

He only needed to make slight changes to the original foundation. There was no need for major changes.

A month later.

The three Blood Artifacts were refined again, and they were now at level 4.

After Levi gave Blood Lady the equipment, he had her spar with Tyrant IV and found that the effect was quite good.

Blood Lady was now a fourth-circle senior wizard.

After doing all this, Levi left the Emperor's Palace and went to Giant Beast Paradise.

In the sky, Raja and Night Fang were chasing each other. It was very lively.

Melina carefully recorded the data of these two big guys.

"How is it? What's the situation?" Levi asked with concern.

"Soon. After all, they are of different species, but they have similar blood relations, so it won't be that easy. Moreover, Raja's strength is weaker than Night Fang's. It's always at a disadvantage when in a game with Night Fang," Melina said with a smile.

Levi nodded. That was good. He was just afraid that Raja would be ruthlessly rejected and never recover.

"What about Leviathan?" Levi asked.

Melina brought Levi to the beach and saw Leviathan playing alone in the sea, spraying water to create rainbows.

"Heartless… It's been single for so long, but it's still able to have so much fun on its own."

He then looked at Gustav. The young male was currently chasing a level 3 [Black-Armored Crocodile, a native of the Ancient Saint plane.

"Very good, the lads' spring season has arrived."

Satisfied, Levi left the Paradise. Everything was fine at the holy temple.

He set off for the island with the wild sub-dimensional portal. From there, he would enter the Endless Sea, which was the closest to the Hundred-Eyed Demon Territory.

Levi stepped into the crater of the volcano and continued to sink. After the world spun, the familiar sea of lava appeared.

"I met Phoenix here. It probably didn't expect that I would take it down one day. This is the charm of time!"

As Levi sighed, he flew toward the coordinates of the Great Horned Whale.

…

Hundred-Eyed Demon Territory.

In a certain sea area.

The waves rolled. There were still traces of demonic aura left in the world. It would take a long time to completely purify it.

Wizards rarely gathered here to cultivate. As time passed, the transcendent creatures here were relatively dense.

A melodious whale song rose and fell.

A Giant Whale that was nearly 40 meters long was swimming in the blue sea.

On the forehead of this Giant Whale, there were two horns that looked like a buffalo. Compared to Leviathan's horn, it was extremely thick.

The Great Horned Whale, also known as the 'Bull Whale', was either a hybrid dragon or a pure whale.

The Great Horned Whale was a social creature. It used to be seen everywhere in the Endless Sea. However, because the horns on its forehead were often used as materials for Wizard Tools, these whales were hunted down and few were left. Only a few groups were scattered in the vast sea.

It sang in this sea all day long, hoping to find its other half, but to no avail.

And today, after the whale song was released as usual, it finally received a response.

Not long after, it followed the sound and came to a shallow harbor. It chirped happily.

However, there were no Great Horned Whales in the harbor.

It was a human wizard, using a conch-shaped Wizard Tool to play.

He was wearing a blue whale-patterned robe and a black crow feather cloak. His brows revealed the aura of a superior.

This was a third-circle wizard!

Wizard Jagri said sternly, "The Great Horned Whale has entered. We can draw in the net now. Everyone, go and control the array to trap the Giant Whale!"

A group of blue-robed wizards took their positions, and the light of the array soared into the sky.

Second-circle array, Beast Trapping Field!

The enchantment that resembled the ancient Roman Colosseum enveloped the whale, and it was unable to move for a moment.

"It's your honor to be of use to me!" Jagri chanted an incantation, and a web-like Wizard Tool flew out and expanded, trapping the whale in its net!

"Retract!" Jagri injected his spell power into the net and it began to shrink. All kinds of attacks landed on the Giant Whale.

The Giant Whale's skin was torn open, and it wailed in pain.

Report chapter Comments

"Island Master is too strong. As expected of a third-circle wizard. Even if Lord Morpheus was alive, he would only be so strong!"

"With the Island Master, my Whale Song Island will definitely rise again. One day, we will be able to gain a foothold in the inner sea region!"

"The Island Master is only a hundred and sixty years old, but he has already advanced to the third-circle. Such talent is terrifying!"

The low-level wizard and apprentices kept flattering him.

Jagri was pleased. After entering the third-circle, he finally experienced the feeling of being above others.

"Back then, those who entered the Wizard World with me were either old or died in war. Only I had the last laugh! After all, I'm the only one who has dual affinity. Everyone else had triple affinity, some were even Children of Chaos. How can they compare to me? Moreover, with my luck, I can turn danger into safety every time. As the saying goes, if you survive a great disaster, you will definitely have good fortune in the future. I will definitely become great in the future!"

The once timid commoner Jagri was no longer as calm as before.

After Morpheus' death, the Whale Song Island was destroyed by everyone. He led a group of people to escape and came to this sea area. He accidentally received the guidance of a mysterious wizard named Victor and entered the third-circle!

Senior Victor thought highly of his talent and was willing to make a deal with him, bestowing him with a powerful ancient body tempering technique, the 'Nine-Headed Hell Snake Body Tempering Technique'!

It was said that the ancient wizard who created this technique once mentioned that if someone could cultivate it to the Nine-Headed realm, their body would be invincible. They could tear apart pure-blooded dragons with their bare hands and punch Grand Wizards with their fists. Their mortal body would be comparable to a demigod!

Such a heaven-defying opportunity was obtained by him. If he wasn't the protagonist of the destiny, who was?

Jagri enjoyed the flattery of his subordinates, even if it was fake.

This was the beauty of power and status!

"Freeze!"

At this moment, there was a sound.

Jagri suddenly realized that he couldn't move, just like the Great Horned Whale that was trapped by his Wizard Tool.

A figure descended from the sky. He was wearing a plain white robe. He looked mature and steady. He had experienced the vicissitudes of life. His muscles were a little eye-catching under the white robe.

"Looks like this 40% increase in luck is quite useful. I actually hit it…"

This person was Levi. He stood in the void and muttered to himself.

After the paralysis effect wore off, Jagri's expression changed drastically.

Just a single sentence from the other party was enough to render him, a third-circle wizard, immobile. What kind of terrifying spell was this?

Moreover, looking at this man's appearance, Jagri felt that he was somewhat familiar, but he could not remember for a moment.

"Senior, this junior, Jagri, is…"

He planned to use his secret technique to ask Senior Victor for help while talking to the man.

Before Jagri could finish his sentence, the man flicked his finger and cast a Fire Dragon Tribulation. Jagri's third-circle protective force field as well as the Protective Wizard Tool… All his defenses were shattered!

In the fire, he turned into ashes without even a scream. The difference in strength between the two sides was too great.

"Run… The Island Master is dead." A group of low-level wizards fled in all directions.

Deep blue arms stretched out from Levi's body, grabbing all the fleeing wizards and freezing them into solid ice.

In the blink of an eye, all the survivors of Whale Song Island were killed by Levi.

With the principle that no matter how small a mosquito's meat was, it was still meat, after checking their storage bags, he put away all of them.

Levi still remembered the person he killed. He was the genius wizard Jagri from Whale Song Island.

"I didn't expect this kid to live until now. After killing Morpheus, I didn't bother about the remnants of Whale Song Island. Time has passed, and this former genius of Whale Song Island is already a third-circle wizard. His cultivation speed isn't slow… Unfortunately, he's nothing in front of me."

Levi did not have a good impression of Whale Song Island.

In the beginning, Jagri was a good person. If he had joined the Wizard World like Levi and joined the Gray Tower, they might have been friends.

Unfortunately, fate had led them to two completely different paths.

"Moreover, this kid should never have hurt Leviathan's future wife so badly. If I hadn't come a step earlier, it might have already died."

Streams of scarlet mist emerged from his body and surged into the body of the Great Horned Whale.

Not long after, Levi mended the wounds on the Great Horned Whale's body. Its physique was already strong, and the remaining injuries would heal very quickly.

In addition to some precious healing potions that he injected, Leviathan's wife's life was saved.

"Leviathan, this kid, sooner or later, he will understand the good intentions of his old father."

Levi had never treated anyone so well, but he favored Leviathan!

"After this, there's nothing else in the Endless Sea. I'll go to Baghdad and tell him some things. Then, I can leave."

…

In the depths of the Hundred-Eyed Demon Territory.

There was an uninhabited island thousands of miles away from Levi's sub-dimensional teleportation portal.

This place was filled with scorched earth and no life force.

Deep underground, in a shelter. A purple-robed wizard finished his seclusion and opened his eyes. Lightning flashed in his eyes and the void exploded.

This person was Sorrett, who had a huge bounty on his head.

"My spiritual force has reached 800 points. This place is really not suitable for me to cultivate… But it is safer."

Report chapter Comments

"Also, this place is adjacent to a wild sub-dimensional teleportation portal, which is convenient for me to travel between the human world and the Endless Sea.

"Now, I have already mastered three third-circle talents, two fourth-circle talents, and two fifth-circle talents. Among the fifth-circle talents, I should be considered one of the best.

"Unfortunately, the third fifth-circle talent is too difficult. Even if I had the special talent [Thunder Heart, it would be extremely difficult to complete nine more talents.

"The lack of the fourth-circle talent could be made up for by finding sky-level Truth Oddity in the Dark Ancient Tower, but this fifth-circle talent… There's no need to wait anymore after my spiritual force reaches Perfection. I'll just break the crystal and try primordial soul!"

After experiencing the brutal beating in reality, he no longer hoped for a ninth talent to condense his soul to a primordial soul. It was enough for him to have an eighth talent!

He left the place of seclusion, turned into a bolt of lightning, and disappeared into the sky.

When he reappeared, he was already above the Sea of Fire.

"The Thunder Fire Crystal Shattering Technique passed down from my Thunder Dragon Family requires the use of the power of the underground fire to attract the heavenly thunder. It relies on the power of the Thunder Fire to shatter the crystal and give birth to the primordial soul… Although I'm still quite a distance away from attaining fifth-circle Perfection, I can refine my spiritual force crystals in this land of underground fire in advance so that I can better prepare for future crystal fragments. Unfortunately, if I were a dual cultivator of thunder and fire, I would use the Thunder Fire Crystal Shattering Technique to shatter the crystals. The success rate would be the highest and the smoothest."

Sorrett sighed. Although his talent was outstanding, it was only limited to the thunder element. He had no luck with the fire element.

He descended from the sky, activated the protective force field, and sat cross-legged on the shore. After setting up the array, he refined his spiritual force crystal in the high-temperature underground fire.

"Using an external force to break the crystal is ultimately a low-level method. Even if one steps into the primordial soul realm, there's a high chance that they'll be stuck at the sixth-circle realm for life. Just like a chick breaking out of its shell, relying on one's own body to shatter the crystal is the right path. Only then would the soul that was nurtured be healthy and strong. It would have unlimited potential and have hope of becoming a seventh-circle, eighth-circle, or even a ninth-circle in the future… However, in the entire Endless Sea, how many people can break the crystal with their own soul without any external help?"

In front of the primordial soul checkpoint, whether it was Children of the Elements or a special talent, no matter how talented you were, this was a huge threshold!

Those who managed to do so would be famous in the Endless Sea, free and unfettered, and live for two thousand years!

Otherwise, he would die of old age in obscurity and regret for the rest of his life!

Many years later, everyone might remember the primordial soul wizards, but it was impossible to remember the fifth-circle Perfection wizards that were one step away from the primordial soul realm!

"My fate is decided by me, not by the heavens. In the future history of the Endless Sea, I, Sorrett, will leave a deep and colorful mark!"

…

In the outer sea region.

Area 9.

Levi once again arrived at the familiar Black Fire Island.

"A hundred years have passed, but the island is still here, and I'm still here… I hope that I can return here ten thousand years later and express such feelings."

Area 9 was now under the control of the righteous wizard.

The new third-circle wizard organization was established here.

After leaving Black Fire Island, Levi arrived at a sea area.

This was the no man's land between Area 8 and Area 9. It was here that he had subdued Gustav.

The lair of the Baron Deep Sea was also here.

Undersea.

Outside an ancient castle built on the mountain, two experts were currently fighting here. It was abnormally intense.

One of them was the Baron Deep Sea. He was now at level 4.

The other was also a member of the Sea Clan, but he was a soft-bodied one. He had an octopus head, eight legs, and eight blades.

"Baghdad, although you have reached level 4, your foundation is still shallow. How can you be my opponent? Quickly surrender!"

The Sea Clan's swordsman used the powerful Eight Blade Sect's Profound Meaning to attack Deep Sea Baron, Baghdad. He was as fast as lightning and won with speed!

"Hmph, Eight-Armed Demon Emperor has forgotten its ancestors and broken the alliance agreement. You're going to be killed by the Sea God's divine punishment one day!" Baghdad had immense strength, thick skin, and a halberd in his hand as he fought against this eight-legged swordsman!

"Why are you still stubborn? The so-called Sea God and the High Priest are nothing more than puppets used by the wizards to rule our Sea Clan! After ancient times, the true Sea God had already been exterminated! The crafty wizard deliberately left us behind to use us as a whetstone for the young wizard. Baghdad, in this world, there had never been a savior, much less a Sea God! Everything is a conspiracy of the wizards. We can only rely on ourselves!"

Baghdad's expression froze for a moment before he stubbornly retorted, "It's just an excuse for the Eight-Armed Demon Emperor to rebel."

"What if there's a Sea God? We have been oppressed by wizards for hundreds of thousands of years. Has the Sea God ever helped us? Eight-Armed Demon Emperor had already reached the most powerful realm of Sea Clans since ancient times. Moreover, the intersection of Heavenly Spheres was an unprecedented great change since antiquity times! We need to get rid of the wizard's control and build our own home!" the swordsman said sincerely.

Seeing that Baghdad seemed to be convinced by him, the swordsman continued, "As of now, the Four Emperors of the Sea Clan, namely, Heavenly Qu Serpent Emperor and Ancient Black Whale Emperor, have already agreed to join Eight-Armed Demon Emperor. Deep-Sea Shark Emperor, whom you are loyal to, has been killed. What's the point of your persistence? The Sea Clan had to end its division and achieve unity. Only then could we… survive!"

Report chapter Comments

Baghdad panted heavily. He had just reached level 4 and was indeed no match for the eight-armed swordsman. Not only did the other party have a deep foundation, but he also had the royal bloodline. He was extremely talented and the quality of his weapon was much better than his!

"Leave. Even if the Sea God is fake, so what? After so many years, have we not seen the power of a wizard? Eight-Armed Demon Emperor wants to fight to the death. I think the fish will die, but the net will not break… I just want to live," Baghdad said dejectedly.

"You have already lost the bloodlust of the Sea Clan. The servility that wizard have imposed on you is deeply imprinted on your body. You are not worthy of being a man of the Sea Clan! If you're living like this, you might as well die!

"Eight Blades Sect's Profound Meaning, Tyrant God Stab!"

Boom!

As the eight rays of light merged into one, an attack comparable to that of a fourth-circle senior wizard struck!

Baghdad took a deep breath and used his halberd to block in front of him!

However, he knew that this sword would most likely kill him!

At the critical moment, a black giant phantom suddenly appeared in his body. The giant's head was like a shark, but more like a sturgeon. It had a dragon beard and looked majestic!

Bang!

After the stunning blade light, Baghdad crashed into the castle like a kite with a broken string. The city wall shattered and he flew far away.

The swordsman was slightly shocked. He stopped attacking and pointed his sword at Baghdad from above. He said coldly, "You are indeed a descendant of Dragonbeard Sturgeon Emperor… If it wasn't for the protection of your ancestral bloodline, you would have died from this slash. Have you woken up from your dream? Come with me when you wake up. As you've already awakened your bloodline, you have a bright future. I don't want to kill the talents of the Sea Clan. My father needs you, and so does Eight-Armed Demon Emperor. Hand over the Poseidon Trident. I could have my father put in a good word for you in front of the Demon Emperor. With the support of the Demon Emperor, you could recover the former glory of Dragonbeard Sturgeon Emperor one day!"

Baghdad coughed and weakly said, "As I said, I don't have the Poseidon Trident. I lost it a long time ago. If I had it, it's just a useless item to me, why wouldn't I give it to you?"

The Poseidon Trident was passed down in his family for generations. He didn't know what it was used for. It had been lost hundreds of years ago, and he didn't know where it was now.

"You…" The eight-armed swordsman was almost angered to death.

Eight-Armed Demon Emperor had been searching for the legendary ancient Monarch's Treasure all his life. Recently, he finally found some clues and found the location of the treasure. However, he discovered that he needed to gather a total of 12 tokens to open the treasure vault.

These tokens were passed down by the twelve emperors of the Sea Clan who made the [Alliance of Emperors] in ancient times.

The twelve emperors ruled over twelve Sea Clans. After a long period of history and the ancient war of the wizard, more than half of the emperors had fallen. Today, only the four tribes and the emperor of the Sea Clan were left.

After researching, they found out that Baghdad, who was a baron in this godforsaken outer sea region, was a descendant of one of the emperors, the [Dragonbeard Sturgeon Emperor].

He came to find them because he wanted to recruit talents. After all, he was the descendant of the Dragonbeard Sturgeon Emperor. If he was nurtured well, he would become a great general in the future!

Of course, the most important goal was to take the token, the Sea King Halberd.

With this thought in mind, the swordsman of the Sea Clan knew that Baghdad would not give in, so he did not hold back. He closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, his killing intent was awe-inspiring!

"Eight Blades Sect's Profound Meaning, Demon God Octet!"

With a swoosh, the Sea Clan's swordsman split into eight!

Eight identical swordsmen surrounded Baghdad.

At the same time, above Baghdad's head, the projection of an eight-armed demon god appeared. It was a hundred feet tall, with eight thick arms, a face full of tentacles, and a pair of demonic wings on its back. The demon god held a huge sword in his hand and descended with a bang!

"Slash!"

The Sea Clan's swordsman closed his eyes and sighed inwardly.

Almost no one below the fifth-circle could block this attack.

Allowing Baghdad to die like this was his last respect for his Sea Clan's compatriots.

Boom!

Following the earth-shattering blow, the castle completely collapsed and turned into fragments.

However, the expected death of Baghdad did not come.

Under the indomitable Eight-Armed Demon God, a white-robed figure with a calm expression placed his left hand behind his back. He held a sword in his right hand and stabbed upwards!

The scarlet longsword blocked the descending greatsword!

The shockwave shattered the white coat on his body, revealing the pitch-black demonic armor that covered his entire body!

Black flames rose in the sea, making this black-armored swordsman look even more like a real… Demon God!

"Destruction!" he said lightly.

Boom!

The sword Qi whistled and split the Eight-Armed Demon God's phantom into two. It rushed out of the sea and swept away the clouds in the sky!

Then, he looked at the eight-armed swordsman with a cold and murderous gaze.

Baghdad's breathing stagnated.

Since he was able to withstand the attack of the Sea Clan's swordsman so easily, his master must have reached level 5! In the Sea Clan, this was the strength of a duke!

"Who are you? I'm the son of a prince of the Sea Clan. This is a private matter of the Sea Clan. I advise you not to meddle in other people's business," the eight-armed swordsman said coldly.

Levi remained silent. He pointed his finger out and the Water Dragon's Song roared. Surging water wrapped around the eight-armed swordsman.

After the swordsman tore through the water, what greeted him was a dark blue ghostly shadow!

Deep Blue Sage's doppelganger had already attacked. Countless blue arms extended from his back and wrapped around the swordsman. His attacks became faster and faster, but no matter how many pieces he cut Deep Blue into, the other party could quickly reassemble.

He realized that he couldn't kill this thing.

"Today's matter is not over. Baghdad, just you wait!"

Report chapter Comments

The swordsman spoke fiercely. His eight legs spun like a propeller and he quickly swam into the distance like a torpedo. His speed was extremely fast!

Levi was not flustered. The Scarlet Dragon Dharma Idol appeared and he entered the [Scarlet Dark Dimension] to chase after them.

"D*mn it, Baghdad actually betrayed the Sea Clan and sought help from the human race. Fortunately, I was fast, or else I would have died… That person is too terrifying. At the same realm, even the body-refining wizard of the Ocean Abyss Alliance is not one-third as powerful as him!" As he pondered, the eight-armed swordsman suddenly stopped.

A ferocious red wound appeared in the void ahead.

A blood-red giant dragon charged at him. Inside the giant dragon, the black-armored swordsman was silent as he slashed with his longsword!

"What kind of method is this?"

As the son of a prince, he was also considered to be knowledgeable, but he had never seen this person's methods before!

With a clean and neat sword, he fell to the ground with a bang, dying.

"Tell me something useful. Perhaps I can spare your life." Levi finally spoke.

The swordsman glared at Levi and said fearlessly, "If you kill me, my father will avenge me. One day, Eight-Armed Demon Emperor will overthrow this f*cking world. You will die too!"

Kacha.

Levi's large hand pulled out the heart of the swordsman and crushed it.

"What does overthrowing this world have to do with me? I just wanted to ask what you're doing here."

He closed the eyes of the Sea Clan's swordsman. He didn't even have a tracking method. How could his father find him for revenge?

"This corpse is not bad. It's perfect for refining corpse demons." This Sea Clan swordsman reminded Levi of the living dead [Little Octo] that he had refined during his time as a first-circle wizard. They were both swordsmen of the Mollusks clan.

"In the future, when you're refined into a corpse demon, I'll call you Old Eighth."

Levi opened the dead swordsman's storage bag and found a fourth-circle Wizard Tool inside. There were also many wizard relics. It seems that he had killed more than one fourth-circle wizard. Levi put them away without hesitation.

The remaining shrimp soldiers and crab generals had long been wiped out by Blood Lady.

"What's wrong?" Levi asked the confused Baron Baghdad.

"He said that the Sea God is fake," Bagdad said softly, "It's a trick of the wizards. Master, is this true?"

"I don't know either. Whether it's true or not has nothing to do with you and me. Just live well. Tell me about that person's situation and the ins and outs of the incident."

"Alright."

…

Undersea.

After listening to Baghdad's statement, Levi's heart was calm.

It was just that the Eight-Armed Demon Emperor wanted to rebel and unify the Sea Clan. It planned to go to the human world through a secret channel that it controlled. It planned to be independent from the rule of wizards.

"The human world is getting more and more lively. In the future, we have to guard against the sea race… However, with the Wizard Council around, I believe that this rebellion will be suppressed with the flip of a hand."

Counting the princes of the Sea Clan from all over the world, the entire Sea Clan was equivalent to a top-notch wizard organization.

"Your territory has been discovered. Give up this place and go to another sea area to find a place to start over. I have a mission for you."

"Sir, please speak." Baghdad knew that he had to cling onto Levi's thigh in order to survive in the chaotic world.

Levi told Baghdad about his plan.

Baghdad heaved a sigh of relief when he learned that he only needed to search for different types of sea beasts.

This was not too difficult for the Sea Clan.

He only needed to provide the coordinates of the sea beasts to the Giant Beast Paradise on a regular basis, and the paradise would naturally arrange for specialized beast-catching wizards to go and bring the sea beasts back to the Ancient Saint plane to raise them.

After giving his instructions, Baghdad led his men and left.

Levi immediately left for the Hundred-Eyed Demon Territory. After he returned to the human world, he wouldn't come to the Endless Sea for a long time.

…

Hundred-Eyed Demon Territory.

As he got closer and closer to the Sea of Fire, Levi's Danger Perception suddenly reacted.

"I didn't have such a reaction when I came here, but I did when I went back. Could it be that someone is blocking me at the entrance of the sub-dimensional portal? No one else knows about this passage except me. Even if someone accidentally discovered it, it's impossible for them to know that I've been here."

Judging from the danger level, the other party should be a fifth-circle wizard without a doubt. Moreover, he was definitely much stronger than Madam Ghost and Patricia. It was very likely that he was a fifth-circle senior!

"With my current strength, as long as I'm not a primordial soul wizard, even if I can't defeat the other party, I'll definitely be able to escape. Why don't I use the Hermit Rune to investigate first before making a plan?"

The Hermit Rune flickered as Levi stealthily moved. Soon, he arrived near the Sea of Fire.

With his current level of spiritual force, it would be very difficult for ordinary or experienced fifth-circle wizards to see through his invisibility.

Therefore, he saw the figure sitting cross-armed on the shore from afar.

"It's him?"

Levi was a little surprised. That person was actually Sorrett!

The other party seemed to be cultivating, sitting alone by the sea of fire. It could be seen that there were some arrays set up beside him, and there might be other warning methods.

"Enemies meet on a narrow road."

In an instant, memories flooded his mind.

Levi did not move forward. If he got any closer, Sorrett would definitely discover him.

The reason why the other party did not notice was because they were far away. Furthermore, Levi's increased mental strength had also increased the effect of the Hermit Rune.

He turned around and left, flying in the direction of the Star Sea.

With his current strength, if he used the Six Heavenly Gods and gave it his all, he might be able to fight against Sorrett. However, that was not a confirmed outcome.

Therefore, he chose to leave.

However, he did not intend to let Sorrett go!

The Thunder Dragon family was the main culprit behind his wandering life. If it weren't for them, he would still be quietly cultivating in Riptide City or the Black Pearl Wizard Market.

He had also formed a feud with Sorrett because of the succubus snatching incident. Although the other party did not realize that it was him, it was still a hidden danger.

Furthermore, Sorrett was worth two fifth-circle Wizard Tools or a sky-level Truth Oddity.

For these reasons, Levi wouldn't let him go. This guy was hated by everyone in the Endless Sea. He must have used up all his trump cards. It was a good time to hit him while he was down.

This time, with the help of the Scarlet Dark Dimension, Levi returned to the Star Sea after seven days.

When he passed by the Witch's Family, he sent a message to the Flower Knight, but there was no response.

He came to Triss's cabin and learned that the lady had gone to a meeting.

However, he still managed to find out from Rose that the Flower Knight was not in Nora. Some time ago, she had been ambushed by a mysterious expert. After finding clues, she went to the Land of Darkness and took revenge.

He didn't want the Flower Knight to kill Sorrett. He just wanted her to cast a Flower Barrier on him.

Since she wasn't here, then forget it.

Levi took the teleportation portal and returned to the human world. Then, he rushed to the Ancient Saint plane without stopping.

He looked at the Seven Kings of Hell array and the four gatekeepers who were cultivating in it. "I'm going to put away the array. Come with me to a certain place to kill a powerful enemy!"

"Alright, Boss!"

Although these people didn't know who they were going to kill, with Boss's personality, since he had made a move, victory was definitely in his grasp.

Levi put away the array and replaced it with a set of normal magic circles.

He headed to the Ancient Dragon Empire and brought the Senior State Assembly's Ancient Saint along with the Purgatory Ghost Killing Array.

After finishing all of this, he went to the island where the wild sub-dimensional portal was located.

One by one, the array item sank into the seabed around the island.

After a few days, the grand array was finally set up.

Levi took some potions to recover his stamina and spiritual force and analyzed his current trump cards and strength over and over again.

"I was able to use the formation to kill Madam Ghost more than ten years ago. Now, be it the path of knights, the path of wizards, or the Rune Language, I'm far better than before. I've even mastered the [Six Heavenly Gods].

"The power of the Seven Kings Formation had also increased. The four formations of Earth, Fire, Wind, and Water now had a wizard in charge of them. If I had set up the trap beforehand, killing Sorrett would not have been a problem.

"I can take this opportunity to test my true strength before entering the Dark Ancient Tower. When I enter the Dark Ancient Tower, I'll be able to know what to do when I face more powerful enemies!"

Thinking of this, he entered the crater and headed towards the Sea of Molten Lava on the other side.

The battlefield had already been set up. All he needed to do was to invite the enemy into the trap and shut the door to beat the enemy!

Last time, he had snatched the succubus in broad daylight.

This time, he was going to use the Heaven's Net to catch the Thunder Dragon!

Report chapter Comments

Most importantly, it was not just the wizard civilization. In the Multidimensional Plane, people would be selected to enter wherever the Dark Ancient Tower traveled.

This was not only the stage for wizards, but also the stage for all races in the Multidimensional Plane. Different transcendent races and Strength systems were about to burst into intense sparks on the same stage.

According to the observations and statistics provided by the officials, more than a hundred planes were confirmed to have participants among the 3,000 Sauron Planes.

Among them, there were four level 10 planes. There were even more planes below level 9.

This was only an observation. In the long 10,000 years, the range that the Dark Ancient Tower had gone to had long exceeded the observation radius of the Eye of Sauron.

Hence, Edmund, the Grand Council Chairman, repeatedly emphasized:

In the Dark Ancient Tower, the first thing the wizards had to do after entering, no matter which school or organization they came from, was not to fight a civil war. Instead, they had to work together to clear the participants from the other dimensions!

Then, within the wizard civilization, everyone would compete fairly with their own abilities.

This way, no matter who won or lost, it would be beneficial to the development of the wizard civilization.

Of course, even if that were the case, it would be very difficult to achieve.

After all, wizards were not the Dark Insects. They did not have the supreme mother nest's will that surpassed all individuals and completely turned them into a part of the civilization's machine.

In terms of efficiency and execution, they were inferior to the insectoids.

Apart from Nora, the four level 10 planes were the Amethyst Plane, the Tomb Plane, the Dragon's Evil Plane, and the Red Plane.

The Amethyst Plane was famous because it was shaped like a huge amethyst. A powerful Amethyst Race was living in it. These naturally powerful transcendent races were born from the magical amethyst ore.

It was said that the older the ore, the more powerful the Amethyst Race that was born. A long time ago, the Amethyst Plane was once a subsidiary plane of the wizard civilization. A hundred thousand years ago, in an amethyst mine that had probably existed for hundreds of millions of years, a humanoid transcendent lifeform called "Terence" was born. In the Amethyst Race, "Terence" meant the most ancient person older than the gods!

This existence was born powerful and quickly became a level 10 powerhouse. He led the Amethyst Race away from the enslavement of the wizard civilization and was revered as the Amethyst Saint. At that time, the number of legends in the Wizard Council was only half of what it was now. With powerful enemies surrounding them, the Amethyst Plane was never taken back.

Now that 100,000 years had passed, more than a dozen Legendary powerhouses of the wizard civilization had arrived, and Legendary Wizards had changed one after another. However, the Amethyst Saint relied on his long lifespan to become stronger and stronger. Ordinary Legendary Wizards were no longer his match.

The Tomb Plane, the Dragon's Evil Plane, and the Red Plane were similar. They all had powerful level 10 beings guarding them. Each of them was the ruler of the Multidimensional Plane, whose name shook the entire plane. They were comparable to gods.

In the wizard tower, Levi put away the information on the Dark Ancient Tower that he had spent a lot of money on. While he looked forward to it, he also warned himself to be more careful.

There must be something powerful about these planes that could survive under the claws and teeth of wizards.

For example, the Amethyst Plane was a special crystal lifeform. Everyone was a soldier.

Although there were very few of them, the weakest was a Level 1 lifeform from the day they were born.

The moment they were born, they were comparable to a primordial soul wizard. This was even more impressive than a pure-blooded Dragon Clan!

The Amethyst Race had a strong resistance to spells of any Elementalist School. At the same time, their physical bodies were also extremely powerful because they were non-flesh lifeforms formed by the toughest Amethyst Ore. They were equivalent to special earth element spirits.

The scariest thing was that the Amethyst Race was the same as the Primary Blood Clan. Strictly speaking, they did not have souls, only true souls, and were not afraid of mental attacks. After they died, they would send the ore bodies back to the Amethyst Plane to be buried. After ten thousand years, they could give birth to new Amethyst Race members.

It could be said that other than the fact that they were few and were extremely slow to be born and could not reproduce naturally, this was a rather perfect race. Their lifespan was also among the top of the longevity species. That Amethyst Saint had already lived for 100,000 years and was still fine. This was proof.

The congress had once experimented. In the same realm, the average strength of the Amethyst Race was higher than that of wizards.

Therefore, the Amethyst Race was a potential enemy that Levi needed to pay special attention to. They liked to collect rare metal ores, gems, and other resources. Moreover, by devouring these, they could evolve and become stronger.

"Fortunately, we humans have an advantage. We can give birth and are creative. Without the wizard civilization, how could humans compete with such a perverted race? Nora's plane would have been captured long ago."

Levi muttered and went to his alchemy room.

Phoenix was working hard to refine the shell left behind by the human-faced spider. No matter how hard it tried, there was little effect.

"Level 6 remains are still too high. Phoenix's level 4 is not enough."

Levi felt helpless.

He had underestimated the hardness of the Nightmare Lord's powerful body.

Phoenix was a level 4 fire element. If he couldn't refine it, Levi wouldn't be able to. Even if he could, it would take too much time.

He still had to prepare for the Dark Ancient Tower. He decided to put aside the refinement of the Nightmare Dragon divine weapon for the time being.

Report chapter Comments

The swordsman spoke fiercely. His eight legs spun like a propeller and he quickly swam into the distance like a torpedo. His speed was extremely fast!

Levi was not flustered. The Scarlet Dragon Dharma Idol appeared and he entered the [Scarlet Dark Dimension] to chase after them.

"D*mn it, Baghdad actually betrayed the Sea Clan and sought help from the human race. Fortunately, I was fast, or else I would have died… That person is too terrifying. At the same realm, even the body-refining wizard of the Ocean Abyss Alliance is not one-third as powerful as him!" As he pondered, the eight-armed swordsman suddenly stopped.

A ferocious red wound appeared in the void ahead.

A blood-red giant dragon charged at him. Inside the giant dragon, the black-armored swordsman was silent as he slashed with his longsword!

"What kind of method is this?"

As the son of a prince, he was also considered to be knowledgeable, but he had never seen this person's methods before!

With a clean and neat sword, he fell to the ground with a bang, dying.

"Tell me something useful. Perhaps I can spare your life." Levi finally spoke.

The swordsman glared at Levi and said fearlessly, "If you kill me, my father will avenge me. One day, Eight-Armed Demon Emperor will overthrow this f*cking world. You will die too!"

Kacha.

Levi's large hand pulled out the heart of the swordsman and crushed it.

"What does overthrowing this world have to do with me? I just wanted to ask what you're doing here."

He closed the eyes of the Sea Clan's swordsman. He didn't even have a tracking method. How could his father find him for revenge?

"This corpse is not bad. It's perfect for refining corpse demons." This Sea Clan swordsman reminded Levi of the living dead [Little Octo] that he had refined during his time as a first-circle wizard. They were both swordsmen of the Mollusks clan.

"In the future, when you're refined into a corpse demon, I'll call you Old Eighth."

Levi opened the dead swordsman's storage bag and found a fourth-circle Wizard Tool inside. There were also many wizard relics. It seems that he had killed more than one fourth-circle wizard. Levi put them away without hesitation.

The remaining shrimp soldiers and crab generals had long been wiped out by Blood Lady.

"What's wrong?" Levi asked the confused Baron Baghdad.

"He said that the Sea God is fake," Bagdad said softly, "It's a trick of the wizards. Master, is this true?"

"I don't know either. Whether it's true or not has nothing to do with you and me. Just live well. Tell me about that person's situation and the ins and outs of the incident."

"Alright."

…

Undersea.

After listening to Baghdad's statement, Levi's heart was calm.

It was just that the Eight-Armed Demon Emperor wanted to rebel and unify the Sea Clan. It planned to go to the human world through a secret channel that it controlled. It planned to be independent from the rule of wizards.

"The human world is getting more and more lively. In the future, we have to guard against the sea race… However, with the Wizard Council around, I believe that this rebellion will be suppressed with the flip of a hand."

Counting the princes of the Sea Clan from all over the world, the entire Sea Clan was equivalent to a top-notch wizard organization.

"Your territory has been discovered. Give up this place and go to another sea area to find a place to start over. I have a mission for you."

"Sir, please speak." Baghdad knew that he had to cling onto Levi's thigh in order to survive in the chaotic world.

Levi told Baghdad about his plan.

Baghdad heaved a sigh of relief when he learned that he only needed to search for different types of sea beasts.

This was not too difficult for the Sea Clan.

He only needed to provide the coordinates of the sea beasts to the Giant Beast Paradise on a regular basis, and the paradise would naturally arrange for specialized beast-catching wizards to go and bring the sea beasts back to the Ancient Saint plane to raise them.

After giving his instructions, Baghdad led his men and left.

Levi immediately left for the Hundred-Eyed Demon Territory. After he returned to the human world, he wouldn't come to the Endless Sea for a long time.

…

Hundred-Eyed Demon Territory.

As he got closer and closer to the Sea of Fire, Levi's Danger Perception suddenly reacted.

"I didn't have such a reaction when I came here, but I did when I went back. Could it be that someone is blocking me at the entrance of the sub-dimensional portal? No one else knows about this passage except me. Even if someone accidentally discovered it, it's impossible for them to know that I've been here."

Judging from the danger level, the other party should be a fifth-circle wizard without a doubt. Moreover, he was definitely much stronger than Madam Ghost and Patricia. It was very likely that he was a fifth-circle senior!

"With my current strength, as long as I'm not a primordial soul wizard, even if I can't defeat the other party, I'll definitely be able to escape. Why don't I use the Hermit Rune to investigate first before making a plan?"

The Hermit Rune flickered as Levi stealthily moved. Soon, he arrived near the Sea of Fire.

With his current level of spiritual force, it would be very difficult for ordinary or experienced fifth-circle wizards to see through his invisibility.

Therefore, he saw the figure sitting cross-armed on the shore from afar.

"It's him?"

Levi was a little surprised. That person was actually Sorrett!

The other party seemed to be cultivating, sitting alone by the sea of fire. It could be seen that there were some arrays set up beside him, and there might be other warning methods.

"Enemies meet on a narrow road."

In an instant, memories flooded his mind.

Levi did not move forward. If he got any closer, Sorrett would definitely discover him.

The reason why the other party did not notice was because they were far away. Furthermore, Levi's increased mental strength had also increased the effect of the Hermit Rune.

He turned around and left, flying in the direction of the Star Sea.

With his current strength, if he used the Six Heavenly Gods and gave it his all, he might be able to fight against Sorrett. However, that was not a confirmed outcome.

Therefore, he chose to leave.

However, he did not intend to let Sorrett go!

The Thunder Dragon family was the main culprit behind his wandering life. If it weren't for them, he would still be quietly cultivating in Riptide City or the Black Pearl Wizard Market.

He had also formed a feud with Sorrett because of the succubus snatching incident. Although the other party did not realize that it was him, it was still a hidden danger.

Furthermore, Sorrett was worth two fifth-circle Wizard Tools or a sky-level Truth Oddity.

For these reasons, Levi wouldn't let him go. This guy was hated by everyone in the Endless Sea. He must have used up all his trump cards. It was a good time to hit him while he was down.

This time, with the help of the Scarlet Dark Dimension, Levi returned to the Star Sea after seven days.

When he passed by the Witch's Family, he sent a message to the Flower Knight, but there was no response.

He came to Triss's cabin and learned that the lady had gone to a meeting.

However, he still managed to find out from Rose that the Flower Knight was not in Nora. Some time ago, she had been ambushed by a mysterious expert. After finding clues, she went to the Land of Darkness and took revenge.

He didn't want the Flower Knight to kill Sorrett. He just wanted her to cast a Flower Barrier on him.

Since she wasn't here, then forget it.

Levi took the teleportation portal and returned to the human world. Then, he rushed to the Ancient Saint plane without stopping.

He looked at the Seven Kings of Hell array and the four gatekeepers who were cultivating in it. "I'm going to put away the array. Come with me to a certain place to kill a powerful enemy!"

"Alright, Boss!"

Although these people didn't know who they were going to kill, with Boss's personality, since he had made a move, victory was definitely in his grasp.

Levi put away the array and replaced it with a set of normal magic circles.

He headed to the Ancient Dragon Empire and brought the Senior State Assembly's Ancient Saint along with the Purgatory Ghost Killing Array.

After finishing all of this, he went to the island where the wild sub-dimensional portal was located.

One by one, the array item sank into the seabed around the island.

After a few days, the grand array was finally set up.

Levi took some potions to recover his stamina and spiritual force and analyzed his current trump cards and strength over and over again.

"I was able to use the formation to kill Madam Ghost more than ten years ago. Now, be it the path of knights, the path of wizards, or the Rune Language, I'm far better than before. I've even mastered the [Six Heavenly Gods].

"The power of the Seven Kings Formation had also increased. The four formations of Earth, Fire, Wind, and Water now had a wizard in charge of them. If I had set up the trap beforehand, killing Sorrett would not have been a problem.

"I can take this opportunity to test my true strength before entering the Dark Ancient Tower. When I enter the Dark Ancient Tower, I'll be able to know what to do when I face more powerful enemies!"

Thinking of this, he entered the crater and headed towards the Sea of Molten Lava on the other side.

The battlefield had already been set up. All he needed to do was to invite the enemy into the trap and shut the door to beat the enemy!

Last time, he had snatched the succubus in broad daylight.

This time, he was going to use the Heaven's Net to catch the Thunder Dragon!

Report chapter Comments

Endless Sea.

Hundred-Eyed Demon Territory.

At the edge of the Sea of Molten Lava, Sorrett was adapting to the power of the underground fire in advance, preparing for the future crystal shattering.

He opened his eyes and exhaled a breath.

"Not bad. After this period of adaptation, I have some new insights. Among the four basic elements, the water element is the gentlest, while the fire element is the fiercest. The two could be said to be incompatible, but the intersection of water and fire gave birth to lightning. Thunder and fire originated from the same source. The Thunder Fire Crystal Shattering uses the heat of the fire and the swiftness of the thunder. The two combined burst out an even stronger energy to shatter the crystal."

"However, if I don't handle this step well, not only will the crystal shatter, but my head will also shatter. Currently, given my talent, the success rate of using the Thunder Fire Crystal Shattering Technique to break through to the primordial soul, even with supplementary potions, is less than thirty percent… The difficulty of achieving the primordial soul is evident!"

"If I want to advance to the primordial soul safely, I will have to use the primordial soul wizards of the Letney Family to bring me to the seventh floor of the Dark Ancient Tower."

"If I can obtain the Morning Star-level Truth Oddity mentioned in the ancestor's inheritance, my Thunder Heart talent will evolve once again, and I can complete my innate spell. Then, my success rate of advancing to the primordial soul stage might be more than 50%!"

From the beginning, Sorrett never thought of handing the seventh floor's Truth Oddity to the Letney family.

After all, this was a Morning Star-level Truth Oddity, something that even primordial soul wizards couldn't achieve!

He had already fallen to the bottom of his life. If he wanted to turn things around, there was no other way except for a Truth Oddity that could change his fate.

"I should continue cultivating."

Sorrett had just closed his eyes and casually scanned the surroundings with his spiritual force. Then, his expression changed.

"It's him? Does this guy know about this secret passage? You cut your throat yourself. It just so happens that I've been short of cultivation resources recently. No matter how small a resource is, it's still a resource. Hehe, it's fate!"

Sorrett was even a little excited. All these years, he had been too aggrieved. He had been constantly being hunted down and was exhausted from running for his life. He had nowhere to vent his anger.

Now, this guy was courting death.

"After I catch him, I'll interrogate Miraya for her whereabouts. She dared to betray me. I'll capture her and torture her to death!"

Sorrett felt gloomy. He suddenly stood up and turned into a bolt of lightning, flying toward the center of the Sea of Molten Lava.

On the other side, a white-robed wizard was flying leisurely at the exit of the sub-dimensional portal. It was Levi.

Suddenly, there was an explosion in the sky, and the clouds surged apart.

A figure flew over from the lightning.

Sorrett used the Wizard's Hand to conjure a giant palm of lightning that grabbed at Levi. Purple lightning chains flew out of his body, making rustling sounds. It seemed like he wanted to capture Levi alive!

Levi's expression changed drastically, and he was extremely flustered. As he flew back to the sub-dimensional portal passageway, he shouted, "Senior, who are you? Why did you attack me?"

"Who am I?" Sorrett was furious. He grinned. "You were the one who caused trouble at my auction that day, right? You must be the subordinate of Blue Dragon Lady, I'll capture you today and follow the clues to find that b*tch Elsie. I'll let her know the price of offending me!"

Boom!

Bolts of lightning shot towards Levi!

Levi dodged and said innocently, "I didn't… You must be mistaken, Senior."

Sorrett was so angry that he laughed. "You still don't want to admit it? Then, you should go to hell!"

The next moment, Levi's figure disappeared into the sub-dimensional portal. A panicked voice sounded, "Don't come over!"

Sorrett sneered. His protective force field flashed and protected him before he stepped into the vortex.

"The boundless Endless Sea allowed me to meet you. This is the guidance of the truth. You can't escape!"

In his opinion, that guy must have accidentally discovered this sub-dimensional portal passageway. However, he did not expect that he would be here as well. Now that he was caught red-handed, it could be said that he had panicked and returned to the human world!

"Hahaha, I have my luck turned around!"

He didn't suspect anything and directly stepped in.

…

Nameless island.

On the shore.

Levi stood proudly in the air and looked down at the crater of the volcano.

In the next moment, the vortex swirled, and a purple figure flew out into the sky.

The figure looked around and then looked at Levi, only to see that Levi did not dodge at all and was fearless.

"Oh no!"

The first thing that came to Sorrett's mind was he had been lured. There must have been an enforcer from the Star Tower ambushing him! Or that b*tch, Lady Blue Dragon had set him up!

He immediately prepared to return to the Endless Sea.

However, with the seven rays of light that soared into the sky, the entire island was dragged into another world.

"Sorrett, welcome to my Hell!"

Levi clapped his hands, and four figures descended from the sky, falling into the four hells of Rolling Stones, Sea of Fire, Wind Blade, and the Dead Sea!

Boom!

Seven Kings of Hell, activated!

This time, the first thing that attacked Sorrett was not the Rolling Stones Hell, but the Ice Hell!

Earth countered thunder. Levi wanted to use this most important array at the final moment to ensure a one-hit kill. He would first use another array to exhaust Sorrett's trump cards and spell power!

In the Ice Hell, the world was vast and covered in frost and snow. This was a world of ice and snow.

Icebergs were everywhere, glaciers were everywhere, and the cold wind was howling.

Sorrett stood there with a gloomy expression. Suddenly, he looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. "My Thunder Spear will be played by a Fourth-Circle Wizard one day… Good, good. Did he think that a mere four-circle array could trap me without any worries? You're too naive!"

Report chapter Comments

As soon as he finished speaking, Icicles fell from the sky, covering the entire world!

Sorrett's lightning protective force field kept flashing, and the icicles were shattered one by one.

Looking at the increasingly dense icicle attack, Sorrett closed his eyes, and then his spiritual force surged!

The Third Talent, Three Thousand Lightning Annihilation!

With Sorrett as the center, the area within several miles was surrounded by purple lightning balls.

This was an AOE attack spell formed by 3,000 lightning balls.

Rumble!

All the lightning balls exploded.

Lightning filled the air, and the ice balls were all shattered into dust.

If it was the previous version of the Seven Kings of Hell's array, the Ice Hell would have been broken by this attack.

However, after Levi obtained higher-level knowledge of the Book of Cypher from Fire Wolf, he upgraded the Seven Kings Hell's array.

With this attack, although the Ice Hell trembled non-stop, it was not broken.

Rumble!

The icebergs and glaciers that made up the scenery were all squeezing toward Sorrett from all directions.

The entire map seemed to come alive.

Seeing this scene, Sorrett cursed in his heart.

"D*mn it, this seems like a four-circle array, but it's almost the same as a five-circle array. I have to break through the array, find that guy, and get rid of him. Otherwise, it won't end!"

That guy was able to set up such a Heaven's Net-like grand array!

Second Talent, Lightning Retaliation!

Sorrett put his palms together, like a believer praying for God's mercy!

His purple robe fluttered in the cold wind!

A circle of purple ripples spread out with him as the center!

At the same time, a powerful repulsive force swept out!

Crackle!

Under this force, all the icebergs, glaciers, and all the attacks were repelled!

Boom!

Accompanied by the sound of the world of ice shattering, Sorrett leaped up. He wanted to use his extremely furious thunder to smash Levi into pieces!

After a few seconds, he had already arrived in a world with blue seas and clear skies.

At first glance, he thought that he had returned to the outer sea region.

However, Sorrett's eyes did not relax.

"He hasn't left yet…"

His expression was solemn as he exhaled a mouthful of turbid air. Then, the lightning in his hand-gathered into a spear. This was the innate spell that Sorrett used the most.

First Talent, Lightning Spear!

Seawater poured in from all directions, covering the sky and the sun. The entire ocean seemed to have turned into a huge blue hollow water ball.

Among them, Sorrett was as insignificant as an ant.

He used the same trick again, using the Lightning Retaliation spell to expel all the seawater that was forced over!

Suddenly, in the waves behind him, a calm face appeared!

An incomparably gorgeous sword aura attacked Sorrett.

Sorrett shot out a lightning ball. The lightning ball exploded a mile away, and his figure instantly disappeared from where he was and reappeared at the spot where the lightning ball exploded!

Fourth Talent, Lightning Shift!

"I know that you hid in this sea and wanted to ambush me. Do you have the right to do so?"

Sorrett shouted as if he was disdainful, but it was more to hide the panic in his heart.

He had already used his innate spells several times, but he had not been able to break through a fourth-circle array. This already explained the problem.

Levi had discovered him long ago. He had set up an array that targeted him before heading to the Sea of Molten Lava to lure him!

If Levi was alone, it would only be a matter of time before Sorrett broke the array. As long as the array was gone, even if Levi had some trump cards, he would not be his match!

What Sorrett was worried about was that Levi still had accomplices. Now that he was trapped by the array, he was waiting for his accomplices to deal with him!

The water ball wrapped around Sorrett. Darkness surged over, and endless pressure came, causing Sorrett's protective force field to crack.

Sorrett opened his mouth, and a round purple lightning bead appeared.

At the same time, he turned into a bolt of lightning and pierced through the lightning bead.

In the next moment, countless lightning bolts exploded, illuminating the deep water ball!

Bang!

As the Thunder Snakes ran amok, the extremely oppressive Dead Sea Hell completely cracked open!

"I'm going to kill you!"

Sorrett, who had turned into lightning, roared in the air.

However, no one responded.

"D*mn it, how many layers of arrays are there? There's no end to it!"

Sorrett did not act rashly. His eyes were filled with disbelief.

His nose twitched, and a burning smell filled the air. He looked up at the sky.

An endless shower of Meteor Fire and Blazing Sun Fire Balls descended from the sky.

Explode, explode, explode!

Boom! Boom! Boom!

Explosions were everywhere, and there were flames everywhere!

Inferno Hell descended!

Lava hung upside down in the sky, and the flames purified everything!

Not only that.

It was with Sorrett as the center!

Below him, it suddenly turned into a sea of lightning. Countless Thunder Snakes swam in it, and cracks covered it.

In front of him was a wind wall that reached the sky and the earth. It was like the most terrifying great hurricane in the Endless Sea. Thousands of Wind Blades were whistling over.

Behind him were metal blades that emitted killing intent. They were long swords, and each of them was emitting a cold light! And here, there were more than ten thousand?

The Blade Mountain, the Sea of Fire, the Lightning, the Wind Blades, the four great hells all attacked!

They did not give Sorrett any chance to catch his breath.

This time, the pressure was multiplied by four times!

Sorrett took a deep breath. He turned into a bolt of lightning and swam through the dense attack. He endured the pain of the Wind Blades cutting him, looking for a breakthrough.

The attacks were too dense! Too fierce!

He couldn't dodge it, he couldn't dodge it at all!

"I have to break the array!"

Sorrett roared in his heart. His veins bulged, and purple Thunder Dragons appeared in his eyes.

Report chapter Comments

Seventh Talent, Thunder Dragon Chariot!

Without any hesitation, Sorrett immediately used his strongest talent!

Behind him, a giant hundred-meter dragon that connected the sky and the sea appeared out of nowhere!

The giant dragon had wings on its back, and its entire body was made of lightning. There was a sharp horn on its forehead that could pierce through the sky!

Behind the Thunder Dragon was a carriage, like a god's carriage!

Sorrett sat on the carriage, holding the reins in his hand. Electric snakes filled the air behind him, and his hair stood on end. He was like a Thunder God!

The Thunder Dragon roared, its voice piercing through the clouds and rocks.

The terrifying thunder dragon rushed into the sword rain. The high temperature of the lightning instantly melted all the swords, turning them into molten iron and causing them to fall.

The Wind Blades cut through the Thunder Dragon, but Sorrett did not care. He only cared about breaking out of the encirclement.

The Meteor Fire collided with the giant dragon, resulting in the most violent shock wave. As for the Lightning Hell, Sorrett did not have to worry about it.

After all, he was a Fifth-Circle Wizard from the Lightning School of Thought. His control over lightning was far beyond that of ordinary people.

However, in the sea of lightning, a sinister face suddenly appeared. Levi had launched a sneak attack from the weakest spot!

The Black Flame Void and the Crimson Emperor Dragon Flames formed a twin dragon strike!

Boom!

A black and red mushroom cloud rose from the sky!

The fifth-circle explosion made the Thunder Dragon unable to bear the burden and turned it into ashes.

However, relying on the Thunder Dragon Chariot, Sorrett had successfully broken through the siege of the Four Great Hells!

"You're finally willing to show up!"

Sorrett had been waiting for this moment.

If Levi had quietly stayed in the array, he might have been able to live a little longer. However, he had tried to sneak attack him time and time again. He was simply courting death!

His right hand turned into a claw and suddenly grabbed out.

A destructive thunder dragon claw descended from the sky.

Thunderous force, all destroyed!

Hell's cycle.

The last hell, Rolling Stone Hell, also appeared!

In the sky, comets came from a faraway place to join this slaughter feast!

Earth spikes rose from the ground to welcome the arrival of the comet!

Come, let's fight!

"Sorrett!"

Levi stood between heaven and earth, gazing at the thunder dragon claw descending from above!

"Six Heavenly Gods!"

His body stretched out freely, entering a realm of transcendental ease!

The white robe melted like paper under the pitch-black demonic flames.

A towering black-armored knight appeared, his hands plunged into the earth as he chanted incantations!

In this Rolling Stone Hell, Levi was the sovereign ruler!

At the array cores guarded by the "Four Heavenly Kings", Ur, blood vampire, Coral Witch, and others, it was astonishment reigned.

"Is this Boss's true strength? A fourth-circle body on par with a fifth-circle?" Ur's gaze was shaken. If he hadn't seen it with his own eyes, he could never have imagined that such a terrifying aura could emanate from a fourth-circle wizard.

"You don't understand. He is a prodigy of a major power. Last time, that primordial soul witch was likely his backer. His strength can't be measured by common standards. But wait… that purple-robed wizard seems familiar… I think I've seen him on a wanted poster. Thunder Spear Sorrett! A dark wizard worth two Fifth-Circle Wizard Tools ranked 144th on the Savages List. That's close to the top 100 of the deadliest. And now, he's being suppressed by Boss?"

The Coral Witch's shock surpassed Ur's.

Sorrett's ability to remain unscathed under the pursuit of so many Fifth-Circle Wizards was proof of his strength.

No wonder Boss had taken such drastic action. He aimed to defeat a powerful fifth-circle senior wizard with only a fourth-circle realm!

It was beyond imagination, defying common sense!

The Coral Witch knew of some heaven's chosen, like the Golden Light Wizard of the Letney Family and the nobles of the Sea Clan of the Ocean Abyss Alliance, who had killed fifth-circles.

But they had only defeated disabled fifth-circles, limited to ordinary ones. They dared not provoke fifth-circles who had mastered at least six innate spells.

"Too powerful, that's Boss! I knew it. My judgment was spot on!"

Blood vampire's excitement surged as if he were the one battling the fifth-circle!

In Rolling Stone Hell, as Levi's hands pierced the ground, the six arms of the Six Heavenly Gods followed suit.

"Rise!"

Levi personally presided over the Rolling Stone Hell array, lifting the entire land, quickly rolling and folding it!

Rumble!

Sorrett's thunder dragon claw was instantly destroyed by the lifted crust.

"Assemble!"

As the earth moved, the earth wall rose, and a huge colosseum was built in an instant.

Sorrett looked terrified. This person's attacks had completely merged with the array.

His every move had the boldness of a primordial soul wizard who could wield the elemental powers of the world!

What was even worse was that after that person released the strange three-headed and six-armed giant phantom, that insufferably arrogant aura gave him the illusion that the other party was a Fifth-Circle Wizard!

However, the spiritual force fluctuation was telling him that Levi was only at the fourth-circle!

"With so many tricks up his sleeve, I don't even know if he's a wizard or what the hell is he. Could it be a guest from another plane?"

Sorrett waved his hands, and a dozen Thunder Spears that could severely injure or even kill a Fourth-Circle Wizard shot out!

The thick earth elemental power turned into a yellow mudslide, enveloping the Six Heavenly Gods and Levi.

Report chapter Comments

As the dust settled, a giant more than ten stories tall, clad in earthen yellow armor, appeared.

The Six Heavenly Gods and the Rolling Stone Hell merged into one, birthing a new form, the Celestial Divine Weapon Soldier!

The Celestial Divine Weapon Soldier gripped the Crimson Dragon Slash in its hand. The cape on its back fluttered as black flames rose from its surface!

The Celestial Divine Weapon Soldier swung its greatsword, knocking away all the Thunder Spears. Electric arcs rampaged across its earthen yellow armor, shattering pieces. Just as the defense was about to be penetrated, an endless stream of earth elemental power surged into the armor. It was simply cheating!

The human and array became one!

This method was known as "combining one's body with the array" in the array!

This was Levi's upgrade of the Seven Kings Hell's array, marking a transformation in his mastery of Array Path!

Strength and Chariot flashed on the surface of the Celestial Divine Weapon Soldier!

Not only that, Nightmare Descent, Giant Dragon Warrior, Furious Dragon Lord… With Levi as the center, all these forms were stacked onto the Celestial Divine Weapon Soldier!

This made the Celestial Divine Weapon Soldier look like an armored Dragon Man with antlers on its head!

At this moment, Levi was immersed in unprecedented strength.

It was overwhelmingly powerful!

Then, the Dharma Idol of Wind and Thunder Surge, specifically targeting Sorrett, appeared!

All of Sorrett's attacks, as long as they did not completely defeat Levi, would only make him stronger!

The proud White Feather Dragon in the sky continuously absorbed power from Sorrett's lightning attacks and fed it back to Levi.

The more Levi fought, the braver he became. His Sword Qi was unparalleled, like an inexhaustible machine gun!

The more Sorrett fought, the more panicked he became. His spell power was being consumed at an alarming rate.

Moreover, he could sense that Levi was absorbing and converting part of his attack, allowing him to endure so long!

The ground was full of cracks and ravines. On the four walls of the Colosseum, Sorrett's figure kept dodging.

He was caught between fighting and fleeing.

There was only one thing he could do!

That was to escape!

That's right, a senior fifth-circle wizard, now facing the attack of a fourth-circle senior wizard, wanted to escape. It seemed unbelievable, yet it was happening!

He had seen many prodigies, and he was one himself, but he had never encountered someone so monstrous and exaggerated.

In his opponent's attacks, he saw the methods of body-refining wizards, the spells of the four major factions of Earth, Fire, Wind, and Water, and even the techniques of his own Lightning Faction!

In addition, this was the most troublesome array.

What else was there? Was there anything he couldn't do?

Was this a human?

Even if one was extraordinarily talented and extremely hardworking, it was impossible to master all professions and all sects within a limited lifespan!

If that were the case, the distinctions between factions and occupations that had existed in the Wizard World since ancient times would be a joke!

However, the scene before him told him this was not a dream. Someone had indeed accomplished all of this.

The most important thing was that even with such terrifying talent, he remained nameless.

In the entire Endless Sea, no one had ever heard of such a person.

Sorrett fled, and the Celestial Divine Weapon Soldier pursued him!

His force field was torn apart and reformed again and again under Levi's violent attacks.

His spell power was rapidly depleting. If this continued, he would be exhausted to death here.

Rumble! Sorrett was about to shatter the Colosseum's earth barrier with the might of lightning.

Levi summoned the Circle of Ouroboros, it was time to end this!

Fifth-circle spell: World Burning Flame Snake!

Over 300 Cas of terrifying energy poured out, and the hundred-meter-long fire snake wrapped around Sorrett like a tracking missile.

"Thunder Fall!"

In the fire, Sorrett's painful roar could be heard!

Rumble!

The sound of muffled thunder came from outside the array.

Thunderclouds covering several miles gathered above the uninhabited island.

A purple pillar of lightning descended with a destructive might that would make even fifth-circle wizards tremble!

The terrifying attack tore apart the Seven Kings of Hell's array, allowing Sorrett to see daylight again!

"I will take revenge for today's defeat!"

Sorrett looked weak and unwilling.

Thunder Fall was the strongest spell he had mastered. It was not an innate spell, so it consumed a lot of energy!

Every time, no matter how dangerous, he could rely on this move to escape death!

Last time, when he was besieged by the Blue Dragon Lady and the Sea Serpent Grand Duke, he used this move to escape.

His body merged with the lightning pillar and disappeared as if teleported.

"Trying to run?"

Levi looked up at the sky. Dark clouds were gathering, and a Thunder Snake was extending into the distant horizon. Its speed was extremely fast, far surpassing the fifth circle!

He did not hesitate to channel all of his remaining spell power into the Fire Ouroboros!

Watching the Thunder Snake's teleportation trajectory, he stepped into the teleportation portal.

In the next moment, he was already in front of the Thunder Snake!

At this moment, his spell power had been exhausted, and he could no longer use any spells.

However, he still had the abilities of a knight!

Golden Snake Dance, Heaven Burning Crimson Emperor, Wind and Thunder Surge, Scarlet Ruler!

The four Dharma Idols surrounded him, and four giant dragons appeared!

This time, Levi gave it his all, unleashing another ultimate strike!

Boom!

The Sword Qi collided with the Thunder Snake, splitting it into two.

From within, Sorrett's pained cries could be heard.

"You… You know teleportation spells?" Sorrett was in utter despair.

All of his methods were countered by this person.

It was as if this person was destined to be his calamity!

"Ahhhh, Thunder God Strike!"

Sorrett seemed to have gone mad, and his terrifying lightning attacks poured down on Levi with all his might, as if he wanted to perish together with Levi!

Report chapter Comments

Levi's four Dharma Idols and four divine weapons overlapped, covering his entire body in golden scales!

The earthen yellow armor of the Six Heavenly Gods completely shattered.

His Heavenly God's body was also covered in wounds and somewhat unstable.

Electric currents surged all over his body, and layers of Dharma Idols vanished. However, the Sky Dragon Dharma Idol always enabled Levi to gather his Strength again before his defenses were breached, turning danger into safety and resisting the attacks!

"Who are you?" Sorrett asked with a pale face. "Why are you deliberately targeting me?"

Levi calmly replied, "You're mistaken. I'm not targeting you… I'm targeting the entire Lightning School of Thought!"

The Six Heavenly Gods launched their attack, and Levi's sword struck once again!

After being drained in the array for so long and using his trump card, Thunder Fall, Sorrett was already powerless to resist!

He swiftly turned back. If he wanted to escape, he could only return to the island and flee through the sub-dimensional portal!

Levi entered the Scarlet Dark Dimension and chased after him!

"I'm almost there! I can't die! I must enter the ancient tower and become a primordial soul!"

Sorrett was at his wits' end, sustained only by the belief that he could survive. However, the evil blood-colored dragon behind him drew ever closer!

Finally, Sorrett saw the crater. However, what awaited him were twenty-four figures arranged in an array… Lizardmen?

Sorrett's pupils dilated. The Lizardmen's coordinated attacks transformed into a real fifth-circle assault within the Purgatory Ghost Killing Array!

Boom!

Caught off guard, Sorrett was sent flying!

Sorret was stabbed by Levi.

Levi's red longsword pierced through Sorrett's abdomen. He withdrew the sword and delivered a slap to Sorrett!

Sorrett was driven into the ground. Were it not for the final force field protecting him, he would die!

In the pit, Levi descended from the sky, seized Sorrett by the neck, and chanted a mysterious incantation!

Sorrett's pupils reflected a world drenched in blood.

In the crimson sky, a colossal Scarlet Dragon loomed like a mountain, gazing upon him.

"Submit to me!"

An unstoppable willpower shattered Sorrett's psychological defenses.

Then, the Strength surged forth and branded the tracking mark of the Scarlet Dragon between Sorrett's eyebrows!

Sorrett's expression shifted from blank to normal. He then prostrated himself before Levi and bowed his noble Thunder Dragon head to both Levi and the Scarlet Dragon behind him!

"I never expected my fourth contract position to be given to Sorrett. Fate truly works in mysterious ways."

Levi breathed a sigh of relief. Without time to rest, he swiftly packed away the array and returned to the Ancient Saint plane after tidying up the battlefield.

…

Several days later.

After setting up the Seven Kings of Hell's array, he brought Sorrett back to the Emperor's Palace. After resting for a few days, he took out his storage bags with anticipation in his eyes.

"It's almost as I predicted. With my strength, I should have no problem killing the fifth-circle senior Sorrett if I set up the Seven Kings of Hell's array in advance."

In this battle, Levi had given his all and used all his trump cards. Ever since Sorrett entered the array, he had been firmly suppressed by Levi.

Everything was under his control!

"According to the standard, the Seven Kings of Hell is a fourth-circle array in name. However, after I upgraded it, it has the power of a fifth-circle array in essence. The Array Path is profound. It allows the weak to defeat the strong. It allowed me to kill a Fifth-Circle Wizard twice. I must continue on this path!"

In the future, he would continue to study the Book of Cypher. At the same time, he would exchange the Truth Magic Mirror for other knowledge of arrays. He wanted to become the strongest array wizard in the Endless Sea!

He was confident that he would be able to upgrade the Seven Kings of Hell's array once he reached the fifth circle.

Next was to join other factions, such as Shadow, Death, Dream, Darkness…

He continued to add new modules, making the array more and more perfect.

At that time, relying on the array beneath his primordial soul, he could be invincible in the mortal realm!

Of course, other than the contribution of the array.

Levi's strength was also the key to winning this battle.

He had the thickest armor in the Endless Sea and the strongest attack of the Six Heavenly Gods!

There was also the Wind and Thunder Surge Dharma Idol that was specifically targeted at the Lightning Faction.

With the help of the Fifth-Circle Wizard Tool and the Ancient Saint of the Senior State Assembly, they were able to escape.

Killing Sorrett was only natural.

As such, he was even more confident in his trip to the Dark Ancient Tower.

He didn't plan to bring a large-scale array like the Seven Kings of Hell into it.

Firstly, this array was needed to guard the Ancient Saint plane.

Secondly, he didn't have the chance to prepare a large-scale array in the Dark Ancient Tower.

Here, it was an ambush battle. Inside the ancient tower, it was a contact battle. One had to adapt to the situation!

However, even without the Seven Kings of Hell, his current strength was not inferior to that of an ordinary fifth-circle wizard.

He might not be as good as Sorrett, but he could still retreat calmly!

After reviewing the battle experience, Levi opened Sorrett's storage bags.

"He's so poor. It's only a million Aether Stones…Has this guy fallen to such a state?"

Levi shook his head and sighed. He put away the Aether Stones. Levi's current reserves had increased to more than three million.

This money.

On the one hand, it was used to collect the basic knowledge of the various factions to prepare for the study of innate spells in the future.

On the other hand, Levi also needed to save some to buy a spiritual force's crystallization technique. With his cultivation speed, there was a high chance that he would advance to the fifth circle in the Dark Ancient Tower.

Report chapter Comments

Finally, Levi wanted to try to collect the materials for the Seven Kings of Hell's array. It was very difficult to gather materials for such a large-scale array, but he could let his subordinates handle it slowly. It wouldn't delay anything. When he returned from the ancient tower, he would refine another set and carry it with him in case of emergencies.

Sorrett didn't have many things. Other than the Aether Stone and casting materials, the rest were a pile of spell model crystal balls and knowledge slates.

"So many… It's not just the Lightning Faction, there are many other factions' books. Sorrett loves to learn too."

Levi unceremoniously recorded all of these spells into his specialized knowledge base.

Among them, there were more than ten fifth-circle spells. These were all priceless treasures that were difficult to buy in a place like the wizard market.

"Hmm? What is this?"

A piece of small metal suddenly appeared in Levi's hand.

The metal was mainly blue with white stripes, looking quite strange.

Electric arcs danced in it, and air currents swirled around it.

"How magical… Wind and thunder elements are gathered together. Could this be the legendary Wind Thunder Meteorite Iron?"

Even Levi, who was experienced and knowledgeable, could not help but feel excited.

The Wind Thunder Meteorite Iron was a level-five metal, and it was an extremely rare metal with both wind and lightning elements!

With the same amount, even his Black Flame Meteorite Iron was far less valuable than the Wind Thunder Meteorite Iron.

After all, wind and lightning elements were rare. The combination of the two was even rarer!

In this era, even primordial soul wizards might be tempted by this piece of metal.

"I'm rich! I thought that Sorrett was just a poor man, but I didn't expect him to be a treasure giver. The divine weapon of the Sky Dragon Breathing Technique is about to be born! Moreover, this Wind Thunder Meteorite Iron is pure and has already been refined. It can save me a lot of time."

Then, as he flipped open a book called "Augustine's Hammer", his expression became excited again.

"A fifth-circle weapon-making inheritance book…"

He quickly flipped through it to calm his excited mood.

Another priceless piece of knowledge!

As Levi continued to search, his expression became more and more animated.

"Lightning Melting Crystallization Technique, Thunder Fire Crystal Shattering Technique…"

Levi was getting more and more excited!

Sorrett loved to learn. His wealth was all knowledge!

"The Lightning Melting Crystallization Technique, a second-grade crystallization technique, was created by the ancestral wizard of the Thunder Dragon, the founder of the Thunder Dragon Family, who was a peak sixth-circle primordial soul wizard. He relied on the high temperature and energy of lightning to quickly melt the spiritual force liquid and fuse it into one under the powerful electric current to create the embryonic form of a spiritual force crystal. Then, he continuously polished the crystal with lightning to create a perfect spherical crystal!"

"There are two types of spiritual force crystals. One is irregularly shaped and considered an ordinary crystal. The other is a perfect sphere. Normally speaking, spherical crystals are more conducive to nurturing the primordial soul, so they are the current mainstream. Irregular crystals are formed by the ancient crystallization techniques."

Levi looked at the introduction in the book, his eyes sparkling.

"In the Witch's Family, the third-grade High-Pressure Crystallization Technique is used to condense irregular crystals. Even so, it still costs a million Aether Stones, and that's with organizational discounts. My Lightning Melting Crystallization Technique is worth at least two to three million!"

This was also why Fifth-Circle Wizards had very little cash. Most of their money had to be exchanged for expensive knowledge.

Before Levi could calm down, the Thunder Fire Crystal Shattering Technique made his breathing quicken!

"It turns out that the crystal shattering technique is needed for fifth-circle wizards to advance to the primordial soul stage… This is the knowledge that many fifth-circle wizards would go crazy for. If I pair it with a specialized soul-condensing technique, I will have all the methods needed to advance to the primordial soul level."

The crystal shattering technique was extremely rare. Even in a top wizard organization like the Witch's Family, there were only a few of them. Its value required many Fifth-Circle Wizards to save up for hundreds of years before they could afford it.

As for the market, knowledge of such a level was not circulated. Occasionally, it would appear at large auctions, where countless people would fight for it crazily, just like the primordial soul breakthrough potion!

However, after reading it, Levi frowned.

"So there is such a saying. Breaking crystals with external force is a low-level method. Breaking crystals with one's soul and spiritual force is the best way. However, among the primordial soul wizards in the Endless Sea, 70-80% of them use external force to break the crystals. Forget it, this is too far away for me, so I don't need to consider it for now."

Levi solemnly put away these two techniques.

This time, the harvest was incredibly bountiful. In comparison, that one million Aether Stones was a drop in the ocean.

The total value of the fifth-level metal and this knowledge had long exceeded ten million Aether Stones.

Of course, there was another reward that had to be mentioned, and that was Sorrett, the senior fifth-circle slave!

Thinking of this, Levi called Sorrett over.

"Master!" Sorrett lowered his head and said.

Levi asked calmly, "Tell me briefly about your experience after you left the auction."

Levi needed to know who the forces behind Sorrett were so far to prevent being targeted.

Levi practiced the breathing technique while listening to Sorrett's story.

With the overbearing Scarlet Contract, Levi was not afraid that Sorrett would hide anything or deceive him!

Three days later, Sorrett finished speaking.

"You have the key to the Dark Ancient Tower?" Levi asked.

Sorrett nodded, and then a small pagoda appeared out of nowhere.

"Sure, take it. You said that your ancestor once found a Thunder Pool Secret Realm on the seventh floor of the ancient tower, and there was a Morning Star-level Truth Oddity inside?"

"It's true. However, there's a level-seven thunder elemental lord in the secret realm. My ancestor knew he wasn't a match, so he could only leave."

"With your strength, you shouldn't be able to reach the seventh level. After the sixth level, only those at the primordial soul level can reach it," Levi said.

"That's why I told the Molten Gold Wizard King about this," Sorrett said. "I used this as a trade in exchange for the safety of my family. Three years later, he will arrange for a primordial soul wizard to lead a team and bring me to the seventh floor… However, I didn't tell him about the thunder elemental lord."

Levi was deep in thought. Then, he smiled and said, "Interesting. You dare to plot against a primordial soul wizard. You're bold. As expected of you… In that case, you can continue with your plan."

Report chapter Comments

Levi did not have much hope for Sorrett's plan.

But he could give it a try.

If it succeeded, the value of a Morning Star-level Truth Oddity was immeasurable!

With such a treasure, Levi would have a greater chance of advancing to the Advancement primordial soul in the future!

Levi would not participate in Slade's operation. His focus was still on the first five floors. He did not have a primordial soul wizard willing to bring him to the sixth floor. Even if someone brought him there, he would not go!

With his strength, going to the sixth level was too risky. He knew his limits.

"However, if there's a primordial soul wizard who can secretly help Sorrett, his plan still has a high chance of success… Why don't I ask the Flower Knight? She doesn't seem to have any intention of entering the Dark Ancient Tower. I might as well take out a key to the Dark Ancient Tower and make a deal with her. She'll help Sorrett, and I'll give her the right to enter. Of course, if she doesn't want to enter, then forget it."

…

Three days later.

Levi arrived at the Giant Beast Paradise and released the Great Horned Whale from Alice's ring.

Melina quickly flew over and said with heartache, "She's injured… It looks so painful."

"Yes, but she's fine. Send someone to take care of her and heal her injuries. I'm relieved that Leviathan has a wife." Levi said with a smile.

"Yes, I'll take good care of them." Melina nodded.

In the sea, Leviathan looked curiously at the Giant Whale, which was much larger and more imposing.

The Great Horned Whale stared at Leviathan vigilantly and warned it.

Leviathan did not dare to approach her. It only let out a sympathetic cry when it saw the wounds on her body.

The whale looked at Leviathan and swam into the sea.

Leviathan looked at Levi, confused.

Levi smiled and said, "Hurry up and go. Kid, are you planning to be single for the rest of your life?"

However, their families were incompatible before this kid advanced to level 3. It would probably be very difficult for him to attract the Great Horned Whale.

Transcendent creatures would instinctively choose stronger individuals to ensure the excellence of their genes and bloodlines.

Of course, this kid had an advantage. He was a mixed-blood Dragon Clan member. Perhaps he could rely on this to win the heart of a beauty.

Leviathan nodded and followed the Great Horned Whale quietly.

When the Great Horned Whale stopped, it also stopped. When the Great Horned Whale moved, it also moved.

"Send someone to keep an eye on them. Don't let anything happen to them," Levi said and turned to leave.

After returning to the Emperor's Palace.

Levi took out the Wind Thunder Meteorite Iron and examined it carefully.

"Now, knight divine weapons already have capes, armor, longswords, and shields… As endurance-type divine weapons, they are most compatible with my Wind and Thunder Surge Dharma Idol.

The Wind and Thunder Surge Dharma Idol operation required a large amount of Wind Thunder Power. The operating principle was also a magical version of wind power generation.

"Why don't I just create a divine weapon resembling a windmill? No, it's too ugly. It doesn't match the handsome style of my knight… Wait, I think I can forge a wing-type divine weapon. I can rely on the flapping of my wings and the vibration of my feathers to continuously produce Wind Thunder Power and inject it into the Storm Dharma Idol, making my endurance invulnerable!"

Levi immediately started working on the forging of the divine weapon.

In addition, there was research on the sixth innate spell and the refinement of the Sea Clan's swordsman and corpse demon.

…

Time passed like a white steed passing through a crack.

Half a year passed in a flash.

Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1162, Month of Winter.

Earth Realm, Midland Continent, Northern Plains.

The climate here was relatively cold. The snowy peaks were continuous, and the people were fearless.

In the small village, blood flowed like a river.

A muscular young man with dark skin was lying in front of his parents' bodies, crying bitterly.

Just yesterday, a wandering dark wizard came here and massacred an entire village to refine his Black Wizard Tool.

Such an innocent and wanton slaughter of mortals would be despised even among dark wizards.

After all, many dark wizards just didn't agree with the righteous wizards, but they also knew that mortals were the foundation of the wizard civilization and wouldn't easily slaughter mortals.

The young man went hunting in the mountains and avoided a calamity. When he returned, he discovered this tragedy.

"Despair?"

"Helpless?"

"Do you want revenge?"

"Do you desire strength?"

Vaguely, there seemed to be countless voices echoing in the young man's ears.

"Which Wizard Lord is this? Please accept me as your disciple. I'll do anything!" The young man shouted at the vast world.

A majestic figure wearing a black crow feather cloak slowly walked over in the snowstorm. Behind him, Dark Raven followed. Endless distorted shadows hid inside like a demon's den.

Beside him were a few strange-looking wizards in black robes.

"Lord, please accept me as your disciple!" The youth knelt on the ground and begged. His tears dripped onto his parents' cold corpses as he clenched his fists tightly.

"What is your name, my child?" The stalwart figure's face could not be seen clearly.

"My name is Reese Guest," he said.

"Child, I can sense a unique aura from you," the tall figure said kindly.

"I… I'm a descendant of the Snake King Guest family. I'm a knight. Unfortunately, I'm nothing in front of a wizard." The young man said bitterly.

Report chapter Comments

"Don't belittle yourself. You have powerful potential. You're an unpolished jade. I see that you're extremely talented. You must be a genius who cultivates the path of a wizard. I have a powerful technique here. Are you willing to learn it?"

When the young man heard this, his heart skipped a beat and he gradually calmed down. He asked, "Father said that there's no such thing as a pie falling from the sky. All the gifts given by fate have been secretly marked with a price. May I ask, Wizard Lord, what price do I have to pay?"

"You're very smart. I admire you very much, but I don't need you to pay any price. Just work hard to cultivate and become stronger!" he said.

The black-feathered figure stretched out his hand. A black feather shot out and shot into the youth's forehead. He fell asleep.

When he opened his eyes, the men in black were long gone.

"The Nine-Headed Hell Snake Body Tempering Technique is both a meditation technique and an attack technique. It points to the Grand Wizard realm?"

Although the young man had never cultivated, he had heard about it from some wandering Wizard Lords in the tavern.

Great wizards were extremely high realms among wizards. They could be said to be experts who stood at the top of the world!

In the snowstorm, the young man's figure slowly disappeared.

In the clouds, that figure revealed its face. It was the Black Feather Demon King, Victor!

"Lord Victor, can this technique really be cultivated to the Grand Wizard realm?" A black-robed figure asked.

Victor said, "This technique and the Eight-Armed Demon God Body Tempering Technique, the Ten-Winged Heavenly Dragon Body Tempering Technique, and the Thousand-Eyed Titan Body Tempering Technique are known as the four great ancient body tempering techniques. They can all be cultivated to the peak of the eighth-circle. In theory, if one is talented, it's not impossible to reach the ninth-circle."

"I see."

"The Eight-Armed Demon God Body Tempering Technique imitates the Sea Clan, the Ten-Winged Heavenly Dragon Body Tempering Technique imitates the Dragon Clan, and the Thousand-Eyed Titan Body Tempering Technique imitates the Giants. Do you know which existence created this Nine-Headed Hell Snake Body Tempering Technique?"

The black-robed subordinate shook his head.

Victor smiled and said, "This was created by a certain existence in the Abyss. I spent so much effort to find fated people everywhere just to complete his mission."

The black-robed subordinate sighed.

"The technique created by the Abyss Lord became the body tempering technique of the Wizard World…"

Victor said, "That lord was a big shot in the Wizard World when he was alive. It was just that for the sake of greater power and a longer lifespan, he gave up the path of a wizard and turned to the Abyss… Let's continue. A seed planted some time ago died. We have to spread the net."

A nine-headed snake statue appeared in Victor's hand. The nine heads of the statue pointed in different directions, guiding Victor to the place where the body-tempering genius was suitable to cultivate the Nine-Headed Hell Snake Body Tempering Technique.

The next direction was surprisingly in the south of Midland Continent.

…

Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1163, Month of Beginning.

The 62nd round table meeting was successfully held.

The Flower Knight did not participate in this meeting. It seemed that he had not returned from the Land of Darkness.

After the meeting, Levi continued his cultivation project.

A month later.

In the Weapon Refinement room.

Levi exhaled a long, hot breath and wiped the sweat from his forehead.

The difficulty of forging a Sky Dragon divine weapon was higher than all the other divine weapons combined.

Over the past half a year, Levi had personally gone into battle. Apart from researching innate spells, he had forged a total of three thousand feather blades that were as thin as cicada wings.

To increase the ductility and toughness of the Wind Thunder Meteorite Iron, Levi also added a large number of other rare metals and materials.

Now, in front of Levi, the floor was covered with blue-white metal feathers.

These were all made from the Wind Thunder Meteorite Iron that was the size of a human head.

Levi picked up one of the feathers. It was wrapped in sharp energy and terrifying electric currents. Then, he gently slashed the floor with his feather blade. The floor was cut open like tofu.

"Not bad. It can also be used as a hidden weapon. Next, it's time to assemble it."

The most difficult step, forging, had been completed, and assembling it was very easy.

After setting up the skeleton, these feather blades were embedded into it piece by piece.

In the blink of an eye, another month passed.

During the Month of Germinal, the Sky Dragon divine weapon was completely assembled.

On the floor of the Weapon Refinement room, a blue and white wing with a wingspan of about three meters spread out.

Levi cut his finger and injected blood into it, quickly submerging the wings.

With his current physique, this bit of blood loss was nothing.

The wings quickly absorbed the blood on the ground and shrunk into Levi's body.

Above the divine palace in the sky, the floating White Feather Dragon opened its eyes. Blue and white metal feather blades whistled over and condensed into a pair of blue and white wings beside it!

Levi left the Emperor's Palace and arrived in the sky.

With a thought, 3,000 feather blades flew out and spun around Levi.

"It does match the 3000 Fallen Feathers Special Effect of the Sky Dragon Breathing Technique."

Levi muttered to himself.

"Assemble!"

With his order, the feather blades made of 3,000 Wind Thunder Meteorite Iron instantly formed a pair of translucent steel wings!

Lightning flashed on the steel wings, and air currents surged.

Endless strength surged into Levi's body. Even without using the Sky Dragon Dharma Idol, Levi could feel that his endurance had increased by 10%!

The enhancement of a Level 1 divine weapon on basic attributes was 10%. After that, every level up would increase by 10%. After level 3, it would increase by 20%.

Report chapter Comments

Behind Levi, the Wind and Thunder Surge Dharma Idol appeared.

The blue and white wings gradually overlapped with the Dharma Idol. Traces of Wind Thunder Power continuously gathered into the White Feather Dragon phantom and turned into an endless source of power.

Levi's wings flapped rapidly. Air currents rubbed against each other, and lightning grew!

Lightning flashed as the Sky Dragon Dharma Idol became more and more condensed!

Even without the Lightning School of Thought's spells to recharge, Levi could still feel the vast and abundant power.

The divine weapon wings made of Wind Thunder Meteorite Iron were the best generators.

Moreover, as Levi's speed increased, the frequency of its wings' vibration increased, and the power it gathered increased!

"The Sky Dragon's Dharma Idol and divine weapon have formed an almost unsolvable endurance circulation system. Before the wind and thunder elemental power in the divine weapon is exhausted, it's equivalent to me having my own charger. If the wind thunder elemental power is exhausted, I can also rely on high-speed flight and battle to continuously generate electricity. Under such circumstances, although the energy input cannot compare to the energy I consume, it can still increase my endurance!"

A man had to be persistent!

Not only could the Sky Dragon divine weapon increase endurance, but it could also slightly increase Levi's speed, which was compounded with the Scarlet Cloak's speed bonus!

Moreover, these feather blades were extremely elastic. They looked thin, but their defense was very strong.

At critical moments, the feather blades could also cover Levi's entire body like a bird to protect him.

Lastly, Levi could also rely on his powerful spiritual force and blood qi to control these feather blades for a short distance.

He waved his hand.

The feather blades on his back all shot out. 3,000 attacks covered the sky and earth densely.

Relying on the Wind Thunder Power, the speed of these feather blades was extremely fast, comparable to the legendary… flying swords in his previous life!

"Gather!"

The 3,000 feather blades all soared into the sky.

In the process of falling, they fused and turned into a blue and white greatsword that was about 30 feet long!

Terrifying power of lightning spread across it.

Rumble!

When this sword struck the ground, the earth cracked, the soil and rocks were charred, and the trees burned.

On Caslot's Eye, the value came back: 131 Cas!

"What powerful power. Although this is an endurance-type divine weapon, with its powerful quality and my control, the explosive power is actually not much inferior to the Fire Dragon Tribulation!"

Therefore, apart from increasing endurance, the Sky Dragon divine weapon could also attack and defend. It was truly heaven-defying!

All of this was thanks to Sorrett, the treasure delivery boy, for sending the top-grade Wind Thunder Meteorite Iron to his door!

Otherwise, it would take Levi ages to find such a suitable material for the Sky Dragon Breathing Technique.

In the end, Levi named this divine weapon:

Wind Thunder Wings!

Crimson Dragon Slash, Golden Dragon Heavenly Shield, Scarlet Shadow, Indestructible Armor, Wind Thunder Wings!

Among the six dimensions, other than perception, divine weapons of other dimensions had already appeared.

"The five gods are equipped. I'll continue to jungle and continue to develop!"

Levi had already thought of a divine weapon for the Nightmare Dragon breathing technique.

That was the helmet!

As a knight, how could he not have a helmet?

On one hand, the helmet could protect the most important head. On the other hand, it was also a divine weapon that was most compatible with Perception!

Levi fantasized about his appearance after his six Gods were fully equipped.

He was wearing pitch-black armor and a helmet, holding a Crimson Flame Longsword, wearing blood-colored skin, carrying a golden round shield on his back, and riding Raja. This was the legendary Dragon Knight. Only such a look could match his current status!

After putting away his divine weapon, Levi realized that the Mind Flayer had sent him a message.

After reading it, he fell into deep thought.

"On the first day of year 1165, the three major factions besieged Heavenly Mountain! There are less than two years left. The Dark Ancient Tower should open in the middle of year 1165."

He sent a message to the Mind Flayer and continued to spy and probe.

The Mind Flayer said that he had already become a medium-sized commander in this operation.

Furthermore, the Demon Wolf Castle Lord allowed the Mind Flayer to use its terrifying soul seizing ability to spy on the Church and wait for the decisive battle to open the barrier of Heavenly Mountain, allowing the three major factions to kill their way in!

"When the time comes, I can take a look and think of a way to scam the Duke of Blood Lake. Then, I can take the Van Helsing family's inheritance from Heavenly Mountain. The rest has nothing to do with me."

Levi could not help these foreign races attack Heavenly Mountain.

Although he was not on good terms with the Church, he was not a traitor.

At the very least, the mortals under the rule of the Church could still survive. However, under the rule of the werewolves, Blood Clan (members), devils, and blue frost, humans could only be reduced to food. Even if they lived, they would be pigs in a slaughterhouse, worse than the Church.

Levi did not want the scene in Black Wolf City to happen in the Peacock Kingdom.

No matter what, the Duke of Blood Lake had to die!

When he arrived at the spore cultivation laboratory, Levi realized that the spores planted some time ago had not germinated.

"I hope that when I return from the ancient tower, I will be able to harvest it."

After leaving the laboratory, Levi patrolled the Ancient Saint plane.

In the Giant Beast Paradise, Leviathan followed the Great Horned Whale like a shadow. The Great Horned Whale ignored it.

Levi had no choice but to let nature take its course.

Raja and Night Fang's relationship was progressing well. When Levi arrived, Raja was doing something indescribable to Night Fang.

Melina said that Raja and Night Fang had already mated many times.

Report chapter Comments

However, so far, no fruit of love was born.

She explained that if both sides were mixed-blood Dragon Clans, the chances of them giving birth to offspring were lower.

Two Dragon Clan bloodlines that were evenly matched but completely different could easily clash and offset each other.

This caused Night Fang to be unable to fertilize for a long time.

On the other hand, Leviathan and the Great Horned Whale could easily give birth to the next generation.

At the same time, this was also the reason why pure-blooded Dragon Clans were so rare.

The Dragon Clan was really a strange existence. For pure-blooded Dragon Clans, many of them could not find a second pure-blooded Dragon Clan of the same species from the moment they were born until they died of old age. However, it was not easy for other pure-blooded Dragon Clans to give birth to descendants.

This caused many pure-blooded dragons to have nowhere to vent their desire to reproduce.

As a result, there were all kinds of mixed-blood Dragon Clans and dragon descendants.

As time passed, the pure bloodline was constantly diluted.

Of course, this did not mean that Raja and Night Fang were infertile.

However, it was relatively difficult. As long as he tried more, there would always be hope.

Levi did not disturb Raja and his wife's business. He silently left Giant Beast Paradise and headed to the holy temple.

In the Combat Techniques Research Committee, new battle techniques were produced over the years. There were also a few level 2 battle techniques. They were all very good.

Levi put it away. He planned to create his own level 5 combat techniques through actual combat in the ancient tower. These combat techniques could be used as references.

On the other hand, the Talent Brand research team had also produced fruitful results.

There were already Level 1 Shield Brands and Battle Sword Brands that were popular among knights above Level 1.

Steel Dragon, Knight, Thousand Illusions, Divine Light, Dark Moon, Silver Dragon, Halberd, Blood Knight, eight official members joined the team to study the Talent Brand.

On the other side, the Midland Squad was also growing healthily.

After Levi sent another message to the Flower Knight, the Flower Knight responded.

In front of the Teatime Round Table, Levi and Hundred Flowers sat opposite each other.

"What's the matter, commander?" Flower Knight smiled.

"Do you want to enter the Dark Ancient Tower?" Levi asked.

Flower Knight nodded. "I do want to enter, but I don't have the key to the ancient tower. Why? Don't you plan on entering? I remember Triss gave you the key."

"To be honest, I still have a key here. I want to make a deal with you," Levi said.

"What deal? Let's hear it."

Levi explained Sorrett's plan to the Flower Knight.

All in all, Levi gave the key to Flower Knight, and Flower Knight was in charge of helping Sorrett obtain the Truth Oddity.

The Flower Knight's other gains in the dark ancient tower all belonged to her.

After thinking for a moment, the Flower Knight said, "Deal! I can't ask for more than to scam the Letney family!"

The Flower Knight had been bullied by the Molten Gold Wizard King. According to her personality, she would definitely want to take revenge.

However, the disparity in strength was too great, and he never had the chance.

And now, the opportunity had come!

"Then I'll leave the rest to you, Flower Knight. I've been on the Ancient Saint plane for the past two years. You can come and get the key from me anytime."

"No problem!"

After trading with Hundred Flowers, Levi was in a good mood. For a Morning Star-level Truth Oddity, it was worth it for him to give up an ancient tower key.

According to the previous rules, Morning Star-level oddities could only appear on the sixth level and above!

It was already not bad if a sky-level strange object could appear on the fifth level and below.

One price for doing this was that Levi needed to bring one less transcendent creature. However, this was not a big problem. The Dark Ancient Tower was a world on the first floor. With Levi's strength, it was not a big problem for him to go to the fifth floor.

There were a total of five worlds. He did not believe that he could not find the secret medicine to cultivate the breathing technique.

Month of Flowers.

The Flower Knight came to the Ancient Saint plane again. She came to the Emperor's Palace.

Levi was already waiting for her there. In her hand was a shining key to the Dark Ancient Tower.

"Happy working with you, commander!" Flower Knight smiled charmingly.

"Be careful. The Truth Oddity is only secondary. The most important thing is our lives. I don't want to lose every member… If possible, protect my wizard enslavement so that he doesn't die inside," Levi said.

"Don't worry, commander, stop nagging… Oh right, you should be careful in the ancient tower too. If you need help, contact me as soon as possible. The ancient tower can only be up and not down. If I enter the higher levels, I won't be able to help you." Flower Knight kept the key and turned to leave.

Levi watched as the Flower Knight disappeared and returned to Emperor's Palace to continue his seclusion.

…

Time was like an arrow, and the sun and moon were like shuttles.

A year passed quickly.

In the Land of Darkness.

There was an c-like plane.

The crystal wall of the plane emitted a strange purple color, which was especially eye-catching in the dark land.

The sky here was light purple.

In the middle of the plane, there was a huge purple mountain.

On it stood a holy temple that was tens of thousands of feet tall.

In the square in front of the holy temple stood a amethyst statue as tall as the holy temple.

Under the statue, purple figures were standing upright.

The Amethyst Plane was different from Nora.

Here, there was only an absolute centralized military empire!

The Amethyst Empire!

The ruler of the empire was the Amethyst Saint who had lived for 100,000 years!

He was both an emperor and a god in the eyes of the Amethyst Race!

This group of Amethyst Race were generally more than three meters tall. Some were even more than ten meters tall.

Report chapter Comments

They were a humanoid race, and their amethyst skin shone brightly. The Amethyst Race did not differentiate between men and women, so their appearances were neutral.

More than a hundred Amethyst People were standing here. The weakest was at the peak of level 4.

The strongest were the five hundred-meter-tall Amethyst People. Each of them had an aura comparable to a primordial soul wizard!

In the Amethyst Empire, all existences above rank 6 were generals of the empire: Major General, Lieutenant General, General, and Marshal.

There was only one person above the Marshal, Amethyst Saint!

This was an empire where everyone was a soldier. Other than having fewer people, there were no other shortcomings.

The average strength of each race was one of the best in the entire Sauron Plane!

Amethyst Mountain was the empire's sacred mountain. The holy temple on the mountain was the residence of the empire's ruler!

Everyone stood there as if they were in military training, waiting for the arrival of that existence. They remained silent!

Suddenly, the temple door that was thousands of feet tall slowly opened.

From among them, a purple giant with his hands behind his back and a naked upper body slowly walked out.

His body was covered in wounds, and every scar revealed the traces of thousands of years.

The remnants of legendary spells and the divine power of the gods were still lingering on some of the scars!

These scars were Amethyst Saint's medals, proof of his invincibility!

"By the saint!"

"By the saint!"

One figure after another knelt on the ground and worshipped the saint!

The saint looked at the young figures below. His ancient eyes swept across everyone.

"My children, you will go to the Ten Realms Ancient Tower in a year. That is the paradise of the strong, the battlefield of the myriad races. You must remember that you are from the Amethyst Race! You have this saint backing you up!

"Therefore, use your iron fists to smash every enemy who dares to challenge our authority, especially those wizards. Before the empire was established, we were enslaved by wizards for more than a hundred thousand years. Now, it's time to counterattack. Let those weak bodies of flesh and blood see what true invincibility is! Kill, kill, kill!"

Amethyst Saint's voice was like thunder, shattering the purple clouds within a radius of 5,000 kilometers!

"Kill!"

"Kill!"

One Amethyst Warrior after another roared as though they were on steroids!

…

Half a year later.

In another place in the Land of Darkness.

The lifeless Tomb Plane.

The ground here was filled with ancient battlefields and piles of bones.

Suddenly, a huge bronze dragon claw tore through the Earth and extended from it.

Accompanied by the terrifying roar of the giant dragon, the earth within a radius of 5,000 kilometers split apart, and the earth's crust began to shift.

Nine dragons of different shapes and sizes rose from the ground and spread their wings to fly high.

Some of them looked like snakes, some looked like wolves, and some looked like giant birds… Most of them looked like classic giant dragons. When they were alive, they were all pure-blooded Dragon Clan members!

Their entire bodies were covered in bronze armor that emitted mottled traces of time rust. Chains were wrapped around their bodies.

The nine chains straightened and pulled a huge golden Chariot that was like a mountain behind them.

In the Chariot, there was a golden-haired figure wearing a black imperial robe. Although his eyes were closed, he exuded a powerful kingly aura.

What kind of person could make nine pure-blooded Dragon Clan members pull a carriage for him?

As the Earth split apart, underground palaces rose from the ground and ancient coffins appeared. Figures in bronze armor opened their eyes from their long slumber. They sensed the aura of an emperor!

The blond king on the Chariot was the ruler of the Tomb Dimension!

The Nine Dragons Emperor, Saint Keith!

A level 10 existence that had been sleeping in the depths of the Tomb Plane for a long time!

"The emperor has ordered that all summoners of the ancient tower must gather at the Nine Dragons Emperor Palace to meet the emperor!"

The herald's sharp voice spread throughout the Tomb Plane, awakening the sleeping Ancient Tomb clansmen!

…

Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1164, Month of Winter.

Dragon Abomination Plane.

In the sky, a ferocious, twisted, and crazy black dragon opened its eyes.

On the ground below, evil black scale figures that looked like dragon descendants knelt.

They were Dragon Abominations. Just like the God Abominations that were born from the gods, the gods abandoned ghosts and hated them. They were not tolerated by the heavens and earth!

They were even despised by the pure-blooded Dragon Clan that gave birth to them. Once they were discovered, they would be killed immediately!

It was said that the Dragon Abominations was an extremely unstable mutated individual born after the Dragon Clan mated with a powerful foreign race.

They were stronger than dragon descendants, crazier, and bloodthirsty!

They were extremely destructive, bringing calamity, despair, and dusk.

The huge black dragon in the sky was the guardian of all the Dragon Abominations, the Patronus.

Dragon Abomination Venerable Otharus!

He also has several titles:

The Father of Dragon Abomination, the Black Dragon Destroyer, the Star Devouring Dragon, the Extreme Evil Dragon…

Its notoriety resounded throughout the plane!

There were too many powerful warriors who tried to suppress it, but they only made it stronger and stronger!

It hated the Dragon Clan. Since ancient times, the number of pure-blooded Dragon Clan members that had been devoured by it could not be counted with two hands.

As time passed, there were fewer and fewer giant dragons in the Sauron Plane, and this was the main culprit!

Even a Legendary Wizard would not provoke this Dragon Abomination for no reason!

On the ground, the Dragon Abominations crawled under the black dragon's wings.

"Go and spread my glory. Go and tear apart the dragon descendants and the Dragon Clan! Devour their noble bloodlines, suck their delicious bone marrow, and trample on their so-called dignity! Let the reputation of Otharus spread to the ears of those arrogant Dragon Clan and dragon descendants. Tell them that the end of the Dragon Clan is my doing!"

Report chapter Comments

…

Deep in space.

There was a spherical plane that looked like a red giant star.

On its surface was a high-temperature airflow that could instantly melt steel, as well as flames and magma.

The entire plane was filled with rich heavenly fire element and Earth Fire Elemental Power. However, even the wizards of the Burning School of Thought did not want to, much less dare to, cultivate here.

There was no normal land, sky, or water here. There were no resources for other wizards to survive. There was only fire and… another form of life.

Fire Elemental Spirit!

This was a country formed by fire elements.

Giant Whale, long snake, phoenix, turtle, insects, humanoid creatures… All kinds of Fire Elemental Spirits lived here comfortably.

It was at the core of the Red Plane, the hottest place in the plane!

A red-haired giant clad in red armor was sleeping soundly. His thunderous snores reverberated throughout the plane.

As if sensing something, he woke up from his deep sleep and sat alone in the center of the earth. Suddenly, he smiled, as happy as a big child who had lived for nearly a million years.

"The ancient tower is about to open. Oh ho ho, we can watch the show again!"

He danced with his hands and feet, and the earth trembled. Even the Red Plane seemed to be shaking because of this. The fire particle storm kept pouring into the Land of Darkness.

"It's a pity… Sauron, who watched the show together, is no longer around. The young people around us are not as interesting as Sauron. Hmph!"

His memory returned to a long, long time ago:

A mature, steady, confident, and handsome White Robe Wizard dragged a huge black snake that seemed to contain Earth, Fire, Wind, and Water and encompassed the Greater World to the Red Plane, waking him up from his slumber.

"Why did you wake me up? I'm the Master of the Fire Element, the Fire God beneath the Astral World, the Son of the Sun God, and the Fire Sovereign, Gryus! Little bug, tell me your name!"

"Uh, Sir Gryus, hello. I'm Sauron, an unknown wizard. I want to ask you to help me refine a treasure."

As the great Fire Sovereign, even the gods had to give him some face! How could Gryus work for others casually!

A great battle broke out.

After a not-so-intense battle.

"Tell me, what should I do?"

"It's very simple. Use your extreme flames to burn this snake and melt it into the shape of a ten-story ancient tower. I'll do the rest myself."

"Sure, but let me be clear. I'm willing to help others, not forced to do so. I was careless in that battle just now."

"Thank you for your kindness. You have obtained Sauron's friendship."

"Hmph!"

He thought that it would be a piece of cake, but it took him ten thousand years.

That giant snake had an extremely rare and powerful Chaos God's Authority. Even though it was only a small portion, it was far from being comparable to the portion owned by the Lord of Chaos.

However, it still made the giant snake invulnerable to fire and water after its death!

Gryus could not imagine how Sauron had killed such a powerful creature that even a god would find difficult to deal with!

I, Gryus, have only slept for a short while, but humans have already become so powerful?

Ten thousand years later.

The embryonic form of the ancient tower was completed, and Sauron arrived as scheduled.

"Thank you, Sir Gryus. I won't forget your help."

The moment the ancient tower was built, another majestic wonder appeared in the Land of Darkness!

Some people called it the tenth miracle of the Land of Darkness!

When the ancient tower opened for the first time, Gryus and Sauron watched the show together. They guessed who was more likely to obtain some kind of treasure on a certain level.

However, from the second time onwards, he never saw Sauron again.

He thought that Sauron was probably dead.

Soran always lamented that there was not enough time and that life was too short. Even his realm was just a fleeting meteor in the vast Multidimensional Plane.

A human's tiny head sure thinks a lot.

His thoughts returned to the present.

Gryus stood up and strode out of the Red Plane. Every step he took could cross a distance that mortals would never be able to cross in their entire lives.

After an unknown period of time, he saw the familiar ancient tower. He could not remember how many times he had watched the show alone.

It seemed that among the level 10 existences in the surroundings, only he would be so bored.

He looked at the dark ancient tower that was no longer moving, and Nora plane in the distance. That was Sauron's hometown.

He rested his chin on his hands and sat in the void. A huge volcano appeared under his butt.

He stared at the walls of the ancient tower like a village child waiting for a movie to be shown in the village. He was lonely and expectant.

…

Central Realm.

At the congress headquarters.

In the general plane observation department.

There was a huge ball about a thousand feet in diameter.

This was the Legendary Wizard Tool, Eye of Sauron!

Many noble and powerful wizards were watching from the side.

"The ruler of the Red Plane is here again. He's really free. It's good to live for a long time… Should I report this to the Grand Council Chairman?"

"There's no need. He comes every year. He's just an observer. There's no danger in not provoking him."

…

In the human world.

The Ancient Saint plane.

Time passed quickly, and a new year arrived.

Holy Brilliance Calendar Year 1165, Month of Beginning.

It was also the first year of the Dark Ancient Tower's opening.

The ancient tower was no longer moving. It floated quietly in the Land of Darkness, waiting for the fated person to enter.

That year, Levi turned 175.

In his mind.

The fourth level of the Divine Ring Tower rotated slowly, and the spiritual power stars inside had already spread throughout the heavenly cycle, reaching 360!

Although this spiritual force level was still 140 points away from the universal fourth-circle maximum of 500 points, 360 points were already considered late-stage wizards among the fourth-circle.

In addition, on the Divine Ring Tower, another Frost Divine Dragon that emitted a sharp cold aura appeared.

The Divine Dragon was lifelike and beautiful. If one looked carefully, they would see that it was formed by countless spell runes and nodes.

This was Levi's sixth innate spell:

Ice Dragon Prison!

Ice Dragon Prison was a rather special domain spell.

Its inspiration came from the Coral Witch's innate spell, the Rainbow Barrier.

After casting the spell, an ice domain with a radius of one mile was formed with Levi as the center.

Within the range of the domain, the enemy would suffer from extremely terrifying low temperature domains. Their movements and even their spiritual force would stagnate. Even the operation of spell power would be affected to varying degrees according to their realm.

Levi, on the other hand, would be in an extremely good state. He would always be awake, rational, and calm. He would not be shocked even if the sky collapsed!

Not only that, but the Ice Dragon Prison could also generate attack spells and defensive spells from the School of Ice, but their power was average. Their main function was to increase the negative status of the enemy and stack buffs on themselves!

This was also the most complicated and high-level spell Levi had researched so far! Domain-type spells were extremely difficult to master, and there were very few people who could master them!

If used properly, it would become Levi's ultimate weapon when he entered the Dark Ancient Tower!

Levi arrived outside the Emperor's Palace and looked at the sky.

A huge Dark Ancient Tower phantom was traversing it.

The key in his body was buzzing and shaking, reminding him that a super event across the Multidimensional Plane was about to begin!

"There's one more thing."

Levi did not have the time to attend the meeting. He left the Ancient Saint plane and entered the Scarlet Dark Dimension, flying towards the Peacock Capital.

The battle of Heavenly Mountain had begun!

Report chapter Comments